A 

A 

0 
0 
0 

3 
4 
6 
7 
9 
4 


l\RY    OP 

■It Angip  Saxpn  Poetry 


Vol.111 


:/%^-^;,:'^^ag%: 


Kent 


A 


/ 


1 


Ir^ 


/ 


^ 


This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


APR  1  5  1927 

OCT    -    -     -"^ 
MAR  2  8  1930 

OCT  1  , 


^i^ 


IS''^^ 


»  11  J^^ 


7^ 


r41 


A,kl 


0-lbhi-10:2o 


R  E  C  E  t  V^  E  D 

MAtN  LOAN  DESK 


AUG    4i9ji4 


A.M. 


7iai^'lQinii2IH^I3l4tRIA 


rWkWe 

lfiaNlOAN0E3( 


P.M. 


NOV  619B4 

l)llflll0llHlHll2(3l4 


P.M. 

516 


E  L  E  N  E 


AN     OLD     ENGLISH     POEM 


EDITED  WITH  INTRODUCTION,  LATIN  ORIGINAL,   NOTES,   AND 
COMPLETE   GLOSSARY 


CHARLES  "W.  KENT,  U.A.(U.  of  Va.),  Vn.B.iLeipsic) 

Professor  of  English  and  Modern  Languages 
IN  THE  University  of  Tennessee 


»o>»=;c 


BOSTOX,  U.S.A.,  AXD   LOXDON 

PUBLISHED   BY   GIXN   &   COMPANY 
1889 

7  ft  7  ^'>  ^\ 


Copyright,  18S9, 
By  CHARLES  W.  KENT. 


All  Rights  Reserved. 


Typography  by  J.  S.  Cushino  &  Co.,  Boston. 
Presswobk  by  Ginn  is  Co.,  Boston. 


6y 

THOSE   SCHOLARS 

TO    WHOM    AMERICA   OWES  THE   REVIVAL   OF  THE 
STUDY   OF 

THIS    LITTLE   VOLUME    IS    DEDICATED 

AS   A    MARK    OF  THE  AUTHOR'S    HIGH    ESTEEM,    AND   A 
PLEDGE   OF    HIS    HUMBLE   SUPPORT 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/eleneoldenglislipOOcyne 


PREFACE. 


^       It  was  at  first  intended  that  this   edition  should  be 
^    the  joint  work  of  Dr.  Henry  Johnson,  of  Bowdoin  College, 
"^    Maine,  and  the  present  editor.     Those  who  miss  the  schol- 
arly criticism  and  excellent  taste   of  Dr.   Johnson  cannot 
more  sincerely  regret  that  his  dnties   and   engagements 
threw  the  burden  of  editing  upon  me,  than  I  have  regretted 
>^  the  loss  of  his  aid  and  advice.     His  sympathy  and  interest, 
.^    I  am  fortunate  in  being  able  to  say,  I  have  retained. 

Because  I  do  not  know  how  to  divide  my  knowledge  in 
order  to  ascribe  to  its  proper  source  each  of  its  parts,  I 
gratefully  and  cheerfully  acknowledge  my  general  indebt- 
edness to  my  esteemed  instructors,  Drs.  Napier,  Zupitza, 
and  Wiilker.  Without  their  influence  and  encouragement 
my  study  of  Old  English  would  have  been  meagre  indeed, 
V  and  without  their  instruction  perhaps  this  work  would 
never  have  been  attempted. 

In  attributing,  then,  all  that  is  good  in  this  edition  to 
them,  I  assume  all  responsibility  for  its  errors  and  defi- 
ciencies. 

To  Professor  Wiilker  I  am  furthermore  indebted  for 
renewed  expressions  of  interest  in  this  edition,  and  to 
Professor  Garnett,  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  and  Dr. 


vi  PREFACE. 

Baskervill,  of  Vanderbilt  University,  I  owe  sincere  thanks 
for  aioi:)reciatecl  kindnesses. 

The  text  of  this  edition  is  that  of  Zupitza's  Second 
Edition,  carefully  compared  with  "Wiilker's  Edition  and 
Zupitza's  Third  Edition,  in  which  tlie  results  of  Napier's 
collation  are  contained. 

The  introduction  and  the  notes  have  been  prepared  as 
helps  for  students,  and  in  nowise  to  furnish  scholars  with 
an  cqqiaratas  criticus.  The  glossary  has  been  made  more 
complete  than  is  usual  in  English  editions  of  Old  English 
poems,  and  it  is  hoped  that  it  may  prove  of  especial  use  to 
students. 

I  do  not  deprecate  unfavorable  criticism;  if  the  book 
deserve  it,  in  the  interest  of  scholarship,  let  it  not  be  with- 
held ;  but  I  do  beg  those  to  whom  the  errors  seem  too 
numerous,  to  attribute  them  not  to  carelessness,  but  to  my 
inexperience  in  text-«diting,  and  the  necessity  I  have  been 
under  of  being  my  own  proof-reader. 

CHARLES  W.  KENT. 

University  of  Tennessee, 

June  3,  188'J. 


INTRODUCTION. 


MANUSCRIPT. 

That  a  manuscript  in  letters  that  resembled  the  Latin  letters, 
but  in  a  language  unknown  to  the  Italian  scholars,  was  preserved 
in  the  Cathedral  Library  in  Yercelli,  was  known  early  in  this  cen- 
tury. It  was  even  conjectured  that  this  was  an  Old  English  manu- 
script; but  this  was  not  ascertained  with  certainty  until  182-2,  when 
Dr.  Fr.  Blume  visited,  among  others,  the  library  of  Yercelli,  and 
not  only  called  the  attention  of  scholars  to  it,  but  also  made  a  copy 
of  the  poetical  parts.  Blume  published  the  results  of  this  famous 
visit  to  A'ercelli,  in  182-1. 

Kemble  intended  to  examine  the  manuscript  for  himself  (1831) 
and  publish  the  results,  but  was  prevented  by  a  protracted  stay  in 
Germany  and  the  obstruction  of  the  mountain  passes.  He  returned 
to  England  to  find  that  the  Record-Commission  had  employed  Dr. 
Blume  to  copy  the  manuscript,  and  engaged  Mr.  Thorpe  to  extract 
and  print  the  poems. 

The  poems  were  first  published  in  Appendix  B  to  'Sir.  Cooper's 
Report  for  1836.  From  one  of  the  few  copies  of  this  Report  issued, 
Jacob  Grimm  published  his  "Andreas  und  Elene,"  1810,  and  later 
(1843  and  1856)  Kemble  published  "  The  Poetry  of  the  Codex  Ver- 
cellensis." 

The  manuscript,  according  to  Wiilker,  who  has  twice  examined 
the  Codex  carefully,  consists  of  twenty  lagen  ("  quires  "),  with  one 
added  folio.  Each  one  of  these  lagen  is  marked  with  numbers  and 
with  letters  in  this  wise.  For  example  :  Lage  II.  begins  10",  which 
is  marked  at  the  top  II.;  it  closes  on  18''  where  at  the  bottom  B 
stands.  Lage  III.  ends  24'';  here  we  find  C  at  the  bottom,  etc. 
This  system  of  marking  shows  us  at  once  that  the  manuscript  exists 
to-day  very  much  as  it  left  the  copyist's  hands.  There  are  some 
leaves  missing  which  were  clearly  cut  out  before  the  copying  was 


2  MAXUSCKIPT. 

completed,  because  they  cause  no  break ;  other  leaves  have  been 
cut  out  since. 

Wiilker  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  copy  was  made  by  two, 
probably  three,  copyists.  This  copy  was  probably  made  about 
the  beginning  of  the  eleventh  century. 

The  most  puzzling  question  connected  with  the  Codex  Vercel- 
lensis  is  this,  —  How  comes  it  to  be  in  Yercelli?  There  are  several 
theories  to  account  for  this.  The  Italian  scholar  (Jazzera  was  of 
the  opinion  ^  that  Johannes  Scotus  Erigena,  who  sojourned  a  while 
in  Vercelli,  was  the  medium  through  which  it  reached  Vercelli. 
Scotus  died  in  875.  The  manuscript  cannot  be  so  old.  Wiilker 
says  {Grundriss,  p.  237):  "Teh  kann  nur  elne  Erkliirung,  die  mir 
aber  audi  geniigend  zu  sein  scheint,  finden.  Wie  mir  in  Vercelli 
mitgeteilt  wurde,  befand  sich  dort  ziemlich  friilie  ein  Ilospiz  fiir 
angelsiichische  Pilger,  welche  nach  llom  woUten.  Vercelli  liegt  ja 
auch  fiir  jeden,  der  Uber  den  Mont  Cenis,  den  kleinen  oder  gTossen 
St.  Bernard  wollte  (dies  waren  im  friihern  ]\Iittelalter  die  Strassen, 
welche  fiir  einen  Angelsachsen  in  Betracht  kameu),  geradezu  auf 
dem  Wege  nach  Koin.  Hier  mag  bei  dem  Ilospiz  auch  eine  kleine 
Bibliothek  gewesen  sein  und  aus  dieser  dann  spiiter  die  Handschrift 
in  den  Besitz  der  Dombibliothek  iibergegangen  sein." 

This  is  a  reasonable  conjecture ;  but  it  is  based  upon  no  direct, 
or  even  strong,  circumstantial  evidence.  Wiilker  mentions,  m  a 
foot-note  on  pp.  485,  486,  of  the  Grundriss,  the  opinion  of  a  certain 
critic  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  Ixxv.  (December,  1844,  and 
March,  1845),  that  Guala  Bicchiere  gave  this  manuscript,  along 
with  other  collections,  to  this  librar3\ 

Pauli  in  his  "  History  of  England,"  iii.  512,  accepts  this  as  true, 
and  in  1866  (in  the  Gott.  Gel.  Anz.,  p.  1412),  sa^s :  "  Es  ist  liingst 
bekannt  dass  das  Buch  erst  ini  Jahre  1218  mit  dem  Kardinul  Guala 
nach  Sant  Andrea  zu  Vercelli  kam."  Wiilker  characterizes  this 
oi>ini()n  as  a  supposition  which  has  much  to  oppose  it. 

In  the  University  of  California  Library  Bulletin  Xo.  1(),  Cook 
has  examined  with  acumen  and  pains  this  question.  After  quoting 
the  words  of  the  critic  and  Pauli,  he  says  :  — 

"  The  facts  iipon  which  the  Quarterly  lleviewer  ami  Pauli  seem 
to  have  based  their  inferences  are  these,  — 

1  This  view  of  Gazzera  is  found  iu  Xo.  12  of  the  Sernpenm,  published  by 
Xaumaun,  Leipzig,  1857. 


MANUSCRIPT.  S 

"1.    Cardinal  Giiala  was  in  England  from  1216  to  1218. 

"2.  While  in  England  he  had  in  liis  possession  the  jn-iory  of 
St.  Andrew  at  Chester  (Quarterly  Review)  or  at  Chesterton  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire (Pauli). 

"3.  After  his  return  to  Italy  he  fomided  the  Collegiate  Church 
of  St.  Andrew,  at  Vercelli,  and  bestowed  upon  it  relics  of  English 
saints. 

"4.  The  income  from  his  English  benefices  perhaps  enabled  him 
to  establish  and  endow  the  church  at  Yercelli. 

"  5.  The  plan  and  many  of  the  details  of  the  church  are  Early 
English. 

"  6.    One  of  the  chief  poems  of  the  Yercelli  book  is  '  St.  Andrew.'  " 

After  a  careful  examination  of  these  and  other  grounds  of  infer- 
ences, Cook  says: — 

"  The  facts  not  hitherto  adduced  in  support  of  the  hypothesis, 
and  which  seem  to  be  as  conclusive  as  cu-curastantial  evidence  can 
well  be,  are :  Guala  was  a  learned  man,  zealous  for  learning  and 
religion,  and  the  owner  of  perhaps  the  finest  private  library  pos- 
sessed at  that  time  in  Western  Europe.  The  funds  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  monastery  and  the  purchase  of  his  books  must  have 
come  largely  from  England  —  and  why  not  certain  books,  also  ?  He 
must  have  been  open-minded,  and  appreciative  of  the  good  he  found 
in  foreign  parts,  and  especially  anxious  to  testify  his  appreciation 
of  English  art;  then  why  not  of  English  letters?  His  spirit  of 
good-will  toward  England  was  to  some  extent  reciprocated  there, 
and  he  sought  to  perpetuate  it  by  selecting  as  Abbot  an  ecclesiastic 
who,  though  French,  should  have  English  connections  and  sympa- 
thies and  a  stake  in  English  prosperity.  The  wisdom  of  his  course 
is  attested  by  the  renown  of  the  monastery  school,  and  the  fact 
that  it  immediately  attracted  one  of  the  greatest  Englishmen  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  who  remained  a  firm  friend  after  his  departure  and 
perhaps  gained  other  friends  for  its  head.  Guala  must  have  thought 
oftenest  of  St.  ]\Iartin  and  St.  Andrew,  patrons  of  France  and  Xorth 
Britain  respectively,  especially  revered  by  the  two  foreign  nations 
in  which  his  lot  was  cast,  and  which  he  afterwards  honored  on  his 
return  to  his  native  country  and  his  native  town.  Several  circum- 
stances must  have  conspired  to  deepen  the  impression  thus  made, 
particularly  with  reference  to  St.  Andrew.  We  need  not  be  sur- 
prised, then,  at  his  immediate  commemoration  of  that  saint  (by 


4  AUTHOR. 

founding  the  monastery  of  St.  Andrew  in  1219),  nor  should  we  be 
surprised  if  a  book  once  belonging  to  him  connnemorated  both  St. 
Martin  and  St.  Andrew.  By  evincing  a  special  interest  in  the  Ver- 
celli  book,  he  would  have  been  honoring  another  saint  (St.  Helena) 
peculiarly  dear  to  the  English  heart.  Finally,  his  lil)rary  did  con- 
tain one  or  more  books  in  English  chirography,  was  bequeathed  to 
this  monastery,  and,  with  whatever  augmentations  it  had  received, 
was  a  notable  one  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century." 

This  chain  of  circumstances,  constructed  upon  evidence  adduced 
and  compared  by  Cook,  may  not  be  flawless,  l)ut  it  rejiresents  at 
present  not  only  the  most  plausible,  but  by  far  the  best  substanti- 
ated theory  to  account  for  the  presence  of  this  famous  book  in 
Vercelli. 

"  Elene  "  is  found  in  the  Vcrcflli  l>o(ik  in  folios  l'21"-lo:}'',  and  is 
complete. 


AUTHOR. 

Kemble  first  discovered  that  the  runes  in  "  The  Kiddles," 
"  Crist,"  "  Juliana,"  and  "  Elene,"  gave  the  name  Cyneindf 
[hfiff-tirnf^P],  and  recognized  in  this  the  name  of  the  author 
of  these  poems. 

INIuch  has  been  written  about  this  author,  and,  uj'ion  sniall 
foundations  of  fact,  many  imposing  structures  of  his  life  have 
been  erected.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  very  little  is  known  about 
him  except  that  the  authoivship  of  the  works  already  mentioned 
—  which  bear,  as  it  were,  his  signature  —  entitle  him  to  our  re- 
spect and  grateful  memory.  It  is  generally  agreed  that  he  lived 
in  the  eighth  century.  Ten  Brink  puts  the  date  of  his  birth 
between  720  and  730.  Ten  Brink  and  Rieger  have  attempted  to 
show  that  he  was  by  birth  a  Northumbrian.  This  they  will  estab- 
lish by  proving  that  the  proper  form  of  the  name  is  Coenewulf, 
not  Cynewnlf.  Their  proof  is  in  no  wise  conclusive;  and,  as  the 
manuscript  is  West-Saxon,  and  there  is  no  linguistic  testimony 
to  a  Northumbrian  origin,  the  presumption  is  that  he  was  a  West- 
Saxon.  His  youth  was  hopeful  and  full  of  joy  (1264),  and  hunting 
was  one  of  its  greatest  pleasures  (1266) ;  the  bow  and  his  capari- 
soned horse  were  his  beloved  companions  (1260).     To  him,  too, 


THEME,    PLAN,    AND   LITERARY   MERIT.  5 

were  well  known  the  festive  mead-halls,  where  the  assembled  lis- 
teners had  applauded  his  song  and  rewarded  hiin  witlv  golden 
gifts  (1259*) ;  but  even  in  the  midst  of  these  distractions,  frequent 
thoughts  of  the  cross  and  all  it  portended  had  entered  his  mind 
(1252);  but  it  was  not  until  he  became  an  old  man  (1247)  that, 
after  much  study  of  books,  he  fathomed  its  real  mystery  (1255). 
Scholars  once  thought  that  there  was  evidence  in  the  words  "  J^urh 
loohtne  hud"  (12i6)  that  he  entered  the  ranks  of  the  clericals; 
but  there  seems  no  justification  of  this  interpretation,  and  no  evi- 
dence, except  an  austere  monastic  asceticism,  that  he  was  in  any 
way  connected  with  the  church.  He  complains  of  the  burdens  of 
his  life  in  his  old  age,  and  asserts  that  all  the  joy  of  living  has 
passed  out  of  his  life  with  the  vanishing  days. 

"  The  Riddles  "  belong,  no  doubt,  to  the  youthful  period  of  his 
life ;  and  it  is  altogether  jwobable  tliat  the  "  unwise  words  formerly 
spoken  "  (1285)  may  refer  to  these  worldly  poems.  "  Elene,"  from 
internal  evidence  as  well  as  by  poetical  worth,  is  no  doubt  his  last 
work,  while  "Crist"  and  "Juliana"  belong  between  "The  Riddles" 
and  "  Elene."  These  are  the  only  works  that  can  be  declared  to 
be  Cynewulf's. 

Among  others  ascribed  to  him,  very  probable  seem  the  last  part 
of  "  GuSlac,"  and  "Phcenix";  possible,  "The  Harrowing  of  Hell," 
"  Andreas  "  and  "  Ruthwell  Cross  "  ;  ver?/  improbable,  "  Bi  manna 
crasftum,"  "Bi  manna  wyrduni,"  "Bi  manna  mode,"  "  Bi  manna 
lease,"  "  Old  English  Pliysiology  "  (designated  a  Fragment  by 
Thorpe),  "  The  AVanderer,"  "  The  Seafarer,"  "  The  Ruin." 


THEME,   PLAX,   AND   LITERARY  MERIT   OF 
THE   POEM. 

Cynewulf  tells  us  that  this  work  of  his  was  the  joint  result  of 
his  reading  and  reflection,  that  the  material  was  collected,  and  that 
its  present  shape  cost  him  much  thought  —  perhaps  many  a  sleep- 
less night  (1237  ff.).  The  question  arises,  at  once,  "Where  had  he 
found  his  material  ? 

Source.  —  It  has  been  generally  accepted  that  the  source  of  this 
poem  is  the  "  Yita  Quiriaci"  in  the  Acta  Sanctorum  of  the  4th  of 


6  THEME.    PLAN,    AND   LITERARY   MERIT. 

May.  It  has  been  thought  by  some  that  Cynewulf  may  have  used 
the  Greek  original  direct,  and  not  through  a  Latin  medium ;  while 
Glode,  in  "Anglia,"  ix.,^  attempts  to  show  that  the  source  of  "Elene" 
must  have  possessed  some  other  form  than  that  given  in  this  work. 
Glode's  argument,  while  ingenious  and  suggestive,  is  l)y  no  means 
convincing. 

Treatment  of  Original.  —  Comparing  in  outline  the  text  of  this 
poem  with  its  source,  we  find  these  peciiliarities :  — 

The  few  lines  relating  to  Constantine's  fear  of  the  opposing  hosts, 
and  the  appearance  of  the  angel  to  allay  this  terror,  are  expanded 
to  some  forty  odd  (57-98).  The  vivid  description  of  the  battle  is 
the  author's  work  (110  ff.).  Constantine's  return  home  and  his 
inquiry  about  the  cross  are  described  much  more  fully  (1-18  ff). 
There  is  no  notice  in  the  text  of  the  visit  of  P^usebius,  from  whom 
Constantine  is  said  to  have  received  baptism ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  Silvester  is  said  to  have  performed  this  act  (198  £[.).  We 
have  no  mention,  in  this  pai't  of  the  poem,  that  Constantine  built 
churches  and  destroyed  idols'  temples  (193  ff.). 

The  simple  mention,  in  the  original,  that  Helena  was  sent  to  seek 
the  cross  is  expanded  into  a  description  of  Constantine's  investiga- 
tion of  the  Scriptures  and  consequent  command  (195  ff.)  ;  while  no 
mention  is  made  in  the  poem  of  Helena's  careful  study  of  the 
Scriptures.  The  splendid  description  of  the  journey  of  Helena  is 
the  poet's  own  conception  (220  ff.). 

After  Helena  arrives  in  Jerusalem  and  begins  to  hold  assemblies 
of  the  learned  Jews,  there  is  a  marked  parallelism  between  text 
and  original;  so  in  divisions  Till.,  V.,  VL,  VII.,  Vllf.,  IX.,  X.,  i.e. 
277-894.  In  these,  however,  Judas's  jirayer  —  a  most  remarkable 
production  —  is  greatly  expanded  (726  ff.).  A  like  expansion  is 
found  in  the  Devil's  speech  (899-934)  and  Judas's  rejoinder  (940- 
953),  as  well  as  in  Helena's  gratification  (953-967). 

The  description  of  the  spread  of  the  news  concerning  the  dis- 
covery of  the  cross,  and  the  effect  of  this  news,  the  announcement 
of  this  discovery  to  Constantine,  his  order  to  erect  a  church  upon 
the  site,  and  Helena's  execution  of  this  order,  as  well  as  the  ark  in 
which  the  cross  was  to  be  kept,  are  barely  mentioned  in  the  origi- 
nal (9G8-1033). 

The  baptism  of  Judas,  his  elevation  to  the  Inshopric,  and  Helena's 
delight,  are  drawn  from  the  original  (1033-1067),  as  are  also  the 


THEME,    PLAN,   AND   LITERARY   MERIT.  7 

discovery  of  the  nails  (lOGT-U-iT),  tlie  use  made  of  tlie  nails  (1147- 
1197),  Helena's  injunction,  etc.  (1197-1236).  From  1237  to  the  end 
is,  of  course,  independent  of  any  basis. 

In  general  it  may  be  said,  that,  though  Cynewulf  has  followed 
his  source  with  fidelity,  he  has  rarely  limited  himself  to  a  literal 
translation  —  and  never,  except  for  a  few  clauses  or  sentences.  Xow 
and  then  there  is  a  striking  parallelism  between  the  text  and  the 
original,  though  freedom  in  expression,  and,  more  frequently,  ex- 
pansion of  the  thought,  are  characteristics  of  the  poem.  In  several 
places  there  have  been  noted  interpolations ;  and  these  belong  to 
the  chief  beauties  of  the  poem.  Perhaps  the  appreciative  reader 
would  most  praise  the  description  of  the  battle  and  the  description 
of  Helena's  journey,  both  of  which  Cynewulf  himself  draws. 

The  motif  of  this  Christian  legend  is  the  discovery  of  the  cross; 
and  the  whole  action  of  the  poem  proper  leads  to  this  end.  The 
dramatis  personce  are  chiefly  Helena  and  Cyriacus ;  in  less  impor- 
tant roles,  Constantine,  the  Devil,  and  the  wise  men  among  the 
Jews,  and  Constantine's  counsellors.  The  Huns,  Goths  and  Franks, 
Jews  and  Romans,  complete  the  list  of  personages. 

Constantine's  vision  of  the  cross,  after  having  experienced  the  - 
terrors  of  imminent  danger,  is  the  tj^je  of  Helena's  vision  of  the "" 
true  cross,  after  braving  the  dangers  of  the  deep,  hostile  peoples, 
and  conspiring  enemies.  From  one  vision  to  another  we  are  led 
without  much  clogging  of  dramatic  action,  save  that  due  to  the 
peculiarities  of  Old  English  style,  in  describing  effects  of  events  by 
corresponding  states  of  mind,  in  adding  predicate  after  predicate 
to  personalities,  etc.  On  the  whole,  however,  little  time  is  lost,  few^ 
words  w^asted,  in  picturing  fully  Helena's  jom-neyings,  her  plead- 
ings, her  stratagem,  and  her  success.  One  cannot  help  feeling  that 
the  climax  has  been  reached  with  the  discovery  of  the  cross. 

The  historical  account  of  Judas  sounds  like  an  author's  post-"^ 
script  to  tell  the  reader  what  became  of  a  certain  character ;  while 
Helena's  anxiety  about  the  nails  may  contribute  to  the  perfection 
of  her  saintly  character,  but  in  nowise  to  the  unity  and  harmony 
of  the  poem. 

Division  XV.,  the  most  entertaining  portion  for  some  reasons, 
is  a  kind  of  author's  appendix,  filled  with  autobiographical  notes 
and  a  salutary  "  exhortation  in  conclusion,"  and  forms  no  part  of 
the  poem  proper. 


METRICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


METRICAL  IXTRODUCTION. 

The  essential  element  of  Old  English  verse  is  the  regular  recur- 
rence of  accented  syllables.  The  marked  characteristics  of  Old 
English  verse  are  that  it  is  stichic  and  alliterative.  The  so-called 
"  long-verse  "  consists  of  two  hemistichs,  -which  are  separated  by- 
caesura  and  united  by  alliteration.  In  each  of  these  hemistichs 
there  are  two  accented  syllables ;  and  at  least  one  of  these  accented 
syllables  in  the  first  hemistich  must  be  used  in  alliteration  with 
one  of  the  accented  syllables  in  the  second  hemistich.  All  words 
beginning  with  vowels  may  be  used  in  alliteration,  as  may  all  words 
with  the  same  initial  consonants ;  except  that  sc,  sp,  and  st  are 
always  taken  together,  —  and  hence  may  be  used  only  with  sc,  sp, 
st,  respectively,  —  and  that  j  and  g  may  be  so  used. 

Of  the /our  accented  syllables  in  a  long-verse,  1,  2,  and  3  may 
show  alliteration. 

M-'intra  for  «"orulde,  \>xs  i>e  u-ealdend  god    4 

So  may  1,  2,  and  4, — 

rincas  under  7-odcrum,  wsron  /?omware     46 
So  may  2,  3,  and  4,  — 

heht  ba  tv'igena,  Jt-eard  H  wisestan     153 
So  may  1  and  3,  — 

s6^  faestra  Icoht ;  \>a.  waes  syxte  gear     7 
So  may  2  and  3,  — 

i>a,  wear^  on  slwpe  sylfum  aetywed     G9 
So  may  1  and  3,  2  and  4,  — 

arenned  it-ear^,  cyninga  Jt'uldor     5 

It  was  once  thought  that  1,  2,  3,  and  4  might  all  be  used  in  allit- 
eration ;  but  this  is  questionable.     Compare 

(-) 
ssegdon  sigerofum,  swa  fram  »S'ilue'stre     190 

There  are,  then,  in  each  long-verse,  two  or  three  alliterative 
syllables.  As  a  rule,  in  Old  English  the  first  hemistich  con- 
tained two,  and  the   second  one,  such   syllables.      The  twofold 


METRICAL   INTRODUCTION.  9 

alliteration  is,  however,  more  used  in  "  Elene."     The  proportion 
is  as  follows  :  ^  — 

In  every  hundred  verses  there  are,  — 

Verses  with  two  alliterative  syllables 52. 

Verses  with  three  alliterative  syllables 48. 

Where  there  is  a  relative  diminution  of  the  threefold  alliteration, 
as  in  "Elene,"  "Juliana,"  etc.,  there  seems  to  be  a  corresponding 
increase  in  the  number  of  cases  in  which  the  hemistichs,  either  of 
the  same  long-verse  or  of  successive  long-verses,  are  bound  together 
by  assonance  or  rime. 

In  "Elene"  the  vowels  are  naturally  much  used  in  alliteration. 
The  consonants  are  used  in  the  following  order  of  frequency :  — 

K',  s,  Ji,  /,  g,  I,  m. 

The  anacrusis  of  the  first  hemistich  consists  of  from  one  to  three 
syllables,  generally  of  one  only ;  the  anacrusis  of  the  second  hemi- 
stich is  most  frequently  dissyllabic. 

The  first  hemistich  closes  generally  with  a  syllable  or  with 
syllables  (from  one  to  five)  unstressed ;  and  the  second  hemi- 
stich closes  generally  with  one  unstressed  syllable,  but  occasion- 
ally with  two  or  three.  Now  and  then  an  accumulation  of 
syllables  occurs,  giving  us  such  unwieldy  verses  as  "  Elene," 
582-585. 

Rime.  —  It  is  very  difficult  —  indeed,  well-nigh  impossible  —  to 
determine  just  when  we  are  dealing  with  intended  rime  and  when 
this  rime  is  pui'ely  accidental.  It  is  true  that  in  some  cases  —  as, 
for  instance,  in  the  114th  and  115th  lines,  and  in  1237  ff.  —  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  author  purposely  used  rime ;  but  there 
are  other  cases,  and  these  are  numerous,  where  this  seems  doubtful 
or  improbable.  There  has  been  no  attempt  made  to  determine 
this  question  in  the  examples  of  rime  given  below.  While  these 
results  have  been  obtained  by  a  careful  investigation  of  the  text, 
it  is  not  unlikely  that  there  are  other  occurrences  which  the  inde- 
pendent investigator  would  desire  to  see  included,  and  some  here 
recorded  he  would  probably  reject. 

1  These  figures  are  taken  from  Fritzsche,  "Andreas  und  Cynewulf." 
(See  Bibliography.) 


10  iMETKICAL   INTKODUCTION. 

iMasculine^  rimes  are  perfect  when  the  riming  vowels  are  iden- 
tical, and  are  followed  by  the  same  consonants  or  consonant 
combinations. 

Perfect  Masculine  Rimes.  — 

lixtan  :  waelhlencan     23^  24' 

hornboran  :  friccan     54 

ende  :  sammode     60 

gebrec  :  geKec     114 

handgeswing  :  hergagring     115 

hildenajdran  :  onsendan     110''  120'' 

bordhre'San  :  dufan     122 

flugon  :  burgon     134 

stenan  :  neosan     ISP  152'' 

6"Sywde  :  generede     163 

meahton  :  cfl«on     166"  leT' 

gefrugnon  :  wslron     172*  173* 

waeron  :  moston     174''  175'' 

hergum  :  witum     180 

dryhtnes  :  nihtes     198 

weorSan  :  gehyrwan     220"  22  P 

studon  :  wrsecon    232 

ordum  :  byrnwigendum     235 

scrij>an  :  briniHssan     237''  238* 

snyrgan  :  plegean     244"  245" 

plegean  :  wjegflotan     245"  246* 

bliSe  :  coUenf erli«e     246"  247* 

bocum  :  geardagum     290 

unclSnum  :  gastum     301*  302* 

hystrum  :  inwit)'ancum     307"  308" 

ongunnon  :  lifdon     311 

ord  :  word     393*  394* 

c<i«on  :  cunnon     398"  399" 

gangaiS  :  asC-caS     406"  407* 

frignan  :  rSran     443 

halgan  :  scndan     457 

bisSiton  :  suhton     473"  474* 

eaira  :  beama     475''  470" 

^l£>rendra  :  betera     506 

gefremmaS  :  geswicaj>     515"  SIB"" 

1  See  iDtroduction  to  Cook's  "  Jiulitli,'"  pp.  xli.x.  ff. 


METRICAL   INTRODUCTION.  H 

friccan  :  bodan     550''  551" 

wSron  :  eodon     556''  557'' 

ongan  :  nt'gan     558''  559'' 

lufan  :  heardran     564''  565'' 

geseSan  :  beniSan  :  wenan     582'  583''  584'' 

areccan  :  rim  ne  can     635 

dareSlacendra  :  b^Tgenna     651*  652* 

can  ;  cann     683"  684" 

sceolu  :  heolstorhofu     763''  764* 

browian  :  J'olian     769"  770* 

meSum  :  manweorcuni     812 

delfan  :  turfhagan     829"  830* 

sceoldon  :  hyrdon     838"  839" 

fe^egestas  :  as^'elingas     845"  846* 

ferhSsefan  :  ongan     850 

feorhnere  :  cynne     898 

wyrde«  :  strude«     904"  905" 

can  :  siSSan     925"  926" 

halfa  :  glajdra     955"  956" 

hellesceahan  :  bryttan     957"  958" 

gelnvaji5res  :  sigebeamcs     964"  965" 

gefrege  :  folcsceare     908 

wealdend  :  nergend     1085* 1086* 

fC'ollon  :  gespon     1134"  1135* 

geoce  :  )>ancode     1139 

ongan  :  secan  :     1156"  1157" 

selost  :  deorlicost     1158"  1159* 

cu«e  :  ferh'Se     1168"  1169* 

seca'S  :  winna'5     1180"  1181" 

geweor«od  :  god     1193" 1194" 

fus  :  hiis     1237 

riht  :  miht     1241* 1242* 

onwrah  :  fah     1243 

fcere'5  :  gewur^ej:'     1274"  1275" 

When  the  first  riming  syllables  are  perfect  masculine  runes, 
and  the  following  syllables  are  identical,  "vve  have  perfect  femi- 
nine rimes. 

Perfect  feminine  rimes  are  the  following  :  — 

ymbsittendra  :  burgwigendra     34 
dynede  :  cl^vnede     50 


12  METIUCAL    INTRODUCTION. 

witre  :  nit- re     171 

andsweredon  :  leornodon     39G''  397*" 

heal  dan  :  wealdan     449'' 450' 

sweartestan  :  wyrrestan     03P  932' 

nearwe  :  gearwe     1240 

geheaht  :  ^eaht     1241'>  1242" 

asseled  :  gewjeled     1244 

Rimes  that  vary  from  these  are  called  "imperfect."     These  may 
be  of  various  kinds,  — 

1.  The  consonants  of  the  riming  syllables  may  be  identical,  and 
the  preceding  vowels  similar  but  not  identical. 

gescyrded  :  lindwered     141''  142' 

)>iis  :  us     400 

wis  :  is     592'  593" 

sefa  :  wa     627''  028" 

hyge  :  geswerige     085"  680' 

gode  :  anniode     1117" 1118' 

seleste  :  wiste     1202"  1203" 

2.  The  consonants  of  the  riming  syllables  may  be  identical,  and 
the  preceding  vowels  dissimilar. 

agefon  :  gecy  5an     587"  588" 
dea«  :  biS     006 
brad  :  geswiSrod     917"  918" 
)?reodude  :  reodode     1239 
amaet  :  begeat     1248 

3.  The  vowels  may  be  identical,  and  the  following  consonants 
dissimilar.     This  is  -assonance." 

for  :  gul     51"  52" 

boda  :  Hngode     77 

ffirdajge  :  wajpenbrajce     105"  lOO"* 

sungon  :  hergum     109"  110' 

ahof:stud     112"  113" 

geolorand  :  geniang     118 

hafen  :  galen  123"  124" 

6S  :  forS     139 

lira2ce  :  da'ge     185 

lagof;fstcn  :  h»fdon     249 

I'clt-awe  :  gobruade     321 


METRICAL    INTRODUCTION.  13 

\>seve  :  gettehte     601 
cwicne  :  scyldigne     091"  692* 
sea'5  :  leas     693 
fsest  :  wffis     883*  884" 
gode  :  sceolde     1048"  1049" 
wsef  :  Iffis     1238 
gebunden  :  geSrungen     1245 
onlag  :  had     1246 
ontynde  :  gerymde     1249 

4.    Two  syllables  may  rime,  perfectly  or  imperfectly,  but  one  of 
them  be  followed  by  another  syllable  while  the  other  is  not. 

god  :  scuawode     345 
J^in  :  J'ine     928"  929" 
stanhleoSum  :  some     653 
gast  :  fa^ste     936"  937" 
onfeng  :  swengas     238"  239" 

Besides  these,  attention  must  be  called  to 

crajftige  :  crseftige     314"  315" 
and  to  the  imperfect  feminine  rime,  — 

boden  :  samnodan     18"  19" 

^loreover,  there  are  several  cases  of  rime  within  a  single  hemistich. 
This  occurs  usually  in  formulas  or  fixed  expressions. 

mser^um  end  nihtum     15 
wordum  end  bordum     25 
beorhte  end  leohte     92 
yldra  o5'5e  gingra     159 
bordum  ond  ordum     235 
werum  ond  wifum     236  1222 
side  end  wide     272 
engla  ond  elda     476 
sume  hyder,  sume  byder     548 
6S  ende  for^     590 
ftodra  ond  godra     637 
heofon  ond  eor'San     728 
nu  ic  wat,  )>a3t  "Su  eart     815 
bord  ond  ord     1187 


14  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
Editions. 

1830.  Appendix  B  to  ]\Ir.  Cooper's  Report  (on  Rymer's  Fcedera. 
Edited  by  Benjamin  Tliori)e). 

18-10.    Andreas  und  Elene  herau.sgegeben  von  Jacob  Grimm.    Cassel. 

1856.  The  Poetry  of  the  Codex  Vercellensis,  witli  an  English  Trans- 
lation.    Part  II.     By  J.  M.  Kemble.     London. 

1858.  Bibliothek  der  angelsachischen  Poesie  herausgegeben  von 

Christ.  Grein.     II.  Band.     Gottingeii. 
1877.   Cynewulf's  Elene.      I\Iit  eiuem  Glossar  herausgegeben  von 

Julius  Zujtitza.     Berlin. 
1883.    Second  edition  of  the  same. 
1888.    Bibliothek  der  angelsiichischen  Poesie  begriindet  von  Christ. 

Grein.      Neubearbeitet,  etc.,  von  Richard  Paul  Wiilker, 

Bd.  ii.     Leipzig. 
1888.   Third  edition  of  Zupitza's  "  Elene," 

Translations. 

1856.  Translation  into  English  in  Kemble's  Edition  of  the  Codex 
Vercellensis.     (See  above.) 

1859.  Dichtungen    der  Angelsachsen   stabreimend   ubersetzt   von 

C.  W.  M.  Grein.     Zweiter  Band.     Gdttingen,  1859. 
1863.   (Zweite  Ausgabe,  Cassel  und  Gottingen,  1863,  pp.  lOl  if.) 
1888.   A  Literal  Translation  of  Cynewulf's  Elene  by  Richard  Fran- 
cis Weymouth.     Loudon. 

Manuscript,  Collations,  Textual  Criticism, 
AND  Rkviews. 

The  results  of  Prof.  P.  Knoll's  manuscript  collation  are  incorpo- 
rated in  Zupitza's  first,  second,  and  third  editions. 

The  results  of  Professor  Wiilker's  examinations,  in  1881  and  1884, 
are  embodied  in  Wiilker's  edition  of  Grein's  "Bibliothek"  (see 
above).  Zupitza's  second  edition  contains  the  fruit  of  the  1881 
collation;  and  the  third  edition,  those  of  both  1881  and  1884;. 
Napier's  recent  collation  has  been  used  by  Zupitza  in  his  third 
edition. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  15 

Christ.  Grien  :    Zur  Textki-itik  der  angelsachsischen  Dichter,  in 

Pfeift'er's  Germania.     Bd.  x.,  S.  42i  f. 
Einleitung  in  das  Studium  des  Angelsachsischen,  von  K.  Kdrner.  ii. 

Heilbronn,  1880. 
Sievers  in  den  Gbtt.  gel.  auz :  vom  9ten  ang.     1880.     S.  997  if. 

The  following  reviews  of  Zupitza's  editions  of  "  Elene  "  :  — 
Sievers,  in  d.  Anglia,  i.,  573  ff. 
Korner,  in  d.  Englischen  Studien,  ii.,  252  ff. 
Ten  Brink,  in  Anzeiger  fur  Deutsche^  Altertum,  v. 
Varnhagen,  in  d.  Deiitschen  LiUeraturzeitung,  1881,  426  ff. 
Kluge,  in  Litteraturhlatt,  1881,  S.  138  f. 

Cardinal  Guala  and  the  Yercelli  Book.  University  of  California 
Library  Bulletin,  Xo.  10.     By  A.  S.  Cook.     Sacramento,  1888. 

Zopfi.  Forschungen  uber  das  Recht  der  salischen  Franken.  Berlin, 
1876. 

Anglosaxonum  poetae  atque  scriptores  prosaici,  quorum  partim  inte- 
gra  opera,  partim  loca  selecta  collegit,  correxit,  edidit  Ludovicus 
Ettuiiillerus.     Quedlinburgii  et  Lipsiae,  1850.     pp.  156  ff. 

Language. 

1881.   Joseph  Schiirman  :    Darstelhmg  der  Syntax  in  Cynewulf's 

Elene.     (Mtinster  Diss.)     Paderborn. 
1885.   R.  Rossger:  Uber  den  syntaktischen  Gebrauch  des  Genitivs 

in  Cynewulf's  Elene,  Crist,  und  Juliana.      Anglia,  Bd. 

viii.,'Heft.  3. 
1888.    Hermann  Leiding:  Die  Sprache  der  Cynewulfschen  dichtuu- 

gen  Crist,  Juliana,  und  Elene.     Marburg. 
1888.    F.  Holthausen  :  Deutsche  Litteraturzeitung  sp.  1114  ff. 

Metre. 
E.  Sievers  :    Zur  Rhytmik  des  germanischen  alliterations  verses 

in  d.  Beitriigen  von  Paul  und  Braune.     x.,  209  ff.,  453  ff. ;  xii., 

4.54  ff. 
Philipp  Frucht :  Metrisches  und  sprachlisches  zu  CynewuK's  Elene, 

Juliana,  und  Crist.     (Greiswald.  Diss.)     1887. 
G.  Jansen  :  Beitriige  zur  SynonvTiiik  und  Poetik  allgemein  als  echt 

anerkannter  Dichtungen  Cynewulf's.     (^liinster  Doktorschrift.) 

1883. 


16  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

SoUItCK. 

OttoGlode:  Cj'newulf's  Elene  und  ihre  quelle  (Ilostocker  Diss.), 

1885;  und  dessen  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  quelle  von  Cynewulf's 

Elene  in  der  Anglia,  ix.,  271  ft". 
Wolfgang  Goltlier,  ini  Litteraiurhlatt,  1887,  sp.  201  ff. 
Acta  sanctorum  niaii  collecta,  digesta,  illustrata  a  G.  Henschenio 

et  D.  Papebrochio.     Tomus  i.     Antverpiae,  1080.     pp.  445''  ff. 
Mombritii :  ■  Vitae  sanctorum.      Mediolani,  147!>.      Tomus  i.,  fol. 

ccxii. 
Jacobi  Gretseri :    Opera  omnia.      Tounis  ii.      Ratisbonae,  1734. 

pp.  417  ft. 
Legends   of  the    Holy  Rood.      Edited   by  R.  Morris.      London, 

1871.     E.  E.  Text  Society,  Xo.  40. 
Heilagra  manna  SQgur.      Edited  by  C.  R.  Unger.      Christiania, 

1877.     i.,  pp.  301  ff. 

Author. 

1840.    Kemble  :  On  Anglo-Saxon  Runes,  in  Archceologia,  vol.  xxviii., 
pp.  ;]G0-;363. 
Grimm's  Andreas  und  Elene,  S.  1.,  lii.,  and  S.  167-170. 

1842.  AVright:  Biographia  Brittanica  Literaria.  i.,  pp.  501  ff. 
Thorpe's  Codex  Exoniensis,  pp.  v.-xi.,  501-502. 

1843.  Kemble's  Codex  Vercellensis,  pp.  vii.-x. 

1844.  Thorpe:  Tiie  Homilies  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Church,  vol.  i., 

p.  622. 
1847.    EttmuUer's  Haudbucli,  pp.  132  f. 
1850.    Ettmiiller's  Scopas  and  Boceras  p.  x.  f. 

1853.    Dietrich  :  Uber  Crist,  in  Haupt's  Zeitschri/t,  ix.,  S.  193-214. 
1857.   Henrici  Leonis,  Quae  de  se  ipso  Cynewulfus,  sive  Cenevulfus, 

sive  Coenevulfus,  poeta  Anglo-Saxonicus  tradiderit.     Hal- 

lesches  Universitiits  Programm. 
1859.    Dietrich,  in  Ebert's  Jalirbuch,  vol.  i.,  pp.  241-240. 

Dietrich  :    Die  Riitsel  des  Exeterbuches.      In  Haupt's  Zeit- 

schrlft,  ii.,  S.  448-490,  232-252. 
1859.    Francisci   Dietrich!  :     Commentatio   de   Kynewulfi   poetae 

aetate,  aenigmatum  fragmento  e  codice  Lugdunensi  edito 

illustrata.     Marburg. 
18G5.    Francisci  Dietrich  :  Disputatio  de  Cruce  Ruthwellensi.    ISIar- 

burff. 


BIBLIOGiiAPlIV.  17 

1865.    Christ.  Grein :    Das  Reimlied  des  Exeterbuches.     In  Pfeif- 

fer's  Germania,  Bd.  x.,  S.  305-307. 
1867.   Morley:  English  Writers,  i.,  pp.  323  and  325. 
1869.    Rieger  :  tJber  Cynewulf.     hi  Zachefs  ZeitscJiriftfUr  deutsche 

Philologie,  l,  215-226,  313-334. 
1871.    Henry  Sweet :  Sketch  of  the  History  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry. 

In  ""Warton's  Histoi-y,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  16-19. 
1873.    Hammerich's  Epick-Kristelige  Oldquad   und   die   deutsche 

ttbersetzung.     187-4.     pp.  7.5-104. 

1877.  Ten  Brink's  Geschichte  der  englischen  Litteratur,  i.,  S.  64-75. 

1878.  Richard  Wiilker,  in  der  Anglia,  i.,  S.  483-507. 

Charitiiis  :  Die  aiigelsiichsischen  Gedichte  von  GuSlac,  in  der 
Anglia,  ii.,  S.  265-308. 

1879.  Fritzsche  :  Das  angelsachsische  Gedicht  Andreas  und  Cyne- 

wulf, in  der  Anglia,  ii.,  S.  441-500. 
Ten  Brink,  in  Haupt's  Zeitschrift,  xxiv.,  und  Anzeiger,  S. 
53-70. 

1880.  Christ.  Grein,  in  seiner  kurzgefassten  angelsachsischen  Gram- 

matik,  S.  11-15. 

1883.  Ten  Brink's  Early  English  Literature,  pp.  386-389. 
Theodor  Miiller :  Angelsachische  Gramniatik,  pp.  16,  26  ff . 
Lefevre :    Das   altenglische    Gedicht  von    Gu'Slac.      In   der 

Anglia,  vi.,  S.  181-240. 
Otto  D'Ham :  Der  gegenwartige  Stand  der  Cynewulf -Frage. 
(Tubinger  Doktorschrift.) 

1884.  J.  Earle  :  Anglo-Saxon  Literature,  chap.  xi. 

1885.  Friedrich  Ranihorst :  Das  altenglische  Gedicht  vom  Heiligen 

Andreas.     (Berliner  Doktorschrift.) 

1887.  Sarrazin:  Beo^^allf  und  Kynewulf.     Anglia,  ix.,  8. 

1888.  H.  Morley :  English  Writers,  ii.,  chaps,  viii.  and  ix. 

Bibliographical.! 
1885.    Wiilker :  Grundriss  zur  Geschichte  der  Angelsachischen  Lite- 

ratur,  pp.  147,  148,  174,  175,  514. 
1888.    Zupitza  :  Cynewulf's  Elene,  third  edition,  pp.  vii.,  viii. 

1  From  these  sources  most  of  the  bibliography  of  this  edition  has  been 
compiled. 


ELE^E. 


I. 


pA  wses  Agaugen  geara  hwjrftum 
tuhuucl  oud  I'l-eo  geteled  rimes, 
swylce  .XXX.  eac,  Inuggemearces, 
wintra  for  worulde,  ]>xs  ]>e  wealdend  god 

5     dcenned  wear6,  cyniuga  wiildor, 
in  middaugeard  I'lirb  meunisc  beo, 
s66fffistra  leoht ;  j'd  w?es  syxte  gear 
Constautines  cAserddmes, 
]'fet  h^  Rdmwara  iu  rice  wearS 

10     dhasfen,  hildfruma,  t6  hereteman. 
Waes  se  lindhwata  leodgebyrga 
eorlum  Arfsest.     ^Selo^ges  w6ox 
rice  imder  roderum.     He  w£es  ribt  cyning 
gtvSweard  gumena.     Hhie  god  trymede 

15     mi'erSum  oud  mibtum,  ]>xt  be  manegum  wear6 
geoud  middangeard  maunum  t6  br68er, 
werl'eodum  t6  wrtiece,  syStian  wispeu  tib6f 
wis  betteuduiu.     Him  wais  bild  boden, 
wlges  w5ma.    Werod  samnodan, 

20     Hfiua  l^ode  oud  HreSgotau, 

fOrou  fyrdbwate  Fraucau  ond  Hftgas 
wi^rou  bwate  weras 


(1-4P)  Anno  ducentesimo  tricesimo  tertio  post  passionem   domini 
nostri  Jesu  Christi  regnante  venerabili  dei  cultore,  magno  viro,  Con- 


20  ELEXE.  [23-52. 

gear^e  t6  gftSe  :  gtlras  lixtau 

wri^eue  wji'lhleucau  :  worcUim  ond  borclum 
25     hdfou  herec?mibol.     pa  w&ron  heardiugas 

sweotole  gesamuod  f  ond  eal  geador. 

F6r  folca  gedryht.     Fyrdleoi^  ftgol 

wulf  on  wealde,  wselrftne  ne  ludS  : 

(Irigfeftera  earu  sang  rUi6f 
30     iriiSum  ou  liiste.     Limgre  sc^'nde 

ofer  burgenta  beadupreata  mi'est 

liergura  tu  hilde,  swylee  Hftna  cyuing 
--^ymbsitteudi'a  Awer  meahte 

ilbannan  tO  beadwe  burgwigendra. 
35     F6r  fyrda  lUivst,  feSau  tryiuedou 

f'oredcestum,  pret  on  Jt'lfylce 

deareMtlcende  on  DAmlbie 

stfercedfyihcSe  stteSe  wicedon, 

ymb  I'res  wteteres  wylm,  werodes  breahtme. 
40     woldon  Roniwara  dee  ge)>ringan, 

bergnm  dhySan.     pier  wear6  Hftna  cyme 

eft?  ceasterwarum.     pA  se  cdsere  hebt 

ongeAn  gramum  gftcSgehecan 

under  earhfasre  ofstum  myclum 
45     bannan  t6  beadwe,  beran  ftt  praece 

rineas  under  roderuni.     Wiuron  Koiuware 

secgas  sigerdfe,  s6na  gegearwod 

w&pnum  t6  wlgge,  )'6ah  hie  werod  liesse 

ha}fdou  to  hilde,  ponne  Huua  ciniiig 
50     ridon  ymb  r6fne.     ponne  rand  dynede 

campwudu  clynede  ;  cyning  preate  fOr, 

herge,  t6  hilde.     Hrefen  uppe  gol 

stantino  in  st-xto  anno  rcgni  cius  gens  niulta  barbarorum  congregata 
est  super  Danubium  parati  ad  belluin  contra  Romanian). 

(41''-5fi)  Nunciatuni  est  autem  rcgi  Constantino,  tunc  congregans  et 
ipse  multitudincni  exercitus  profectus  est  obviam  et  invenit  eos,  qui 
vindicaverunt  Ronianiae  partes  et  erant  secus  Danubium. 


Wl 


53-83.]  ELEXE.  21 

wan  ond  wfelfel.     Werod  w£es  on  tyhte, 

hleopou  horuborau,  hreopan  friccau. 
55     Meaih  moldau  trted.     Mii^geu  samnode, 

cMe,  t6  ci^ase.     Cyuing  wa^s  Afj-rhted, 

egsan  gedclad,  siSSan  elpeodige, 

Hfma  ond  HretSa  here,  sc^awedou, 

■?ia?t  I'e  on  Rdmwara  rices  ende 
60     ymb  ]  ses  wajteres  staeS  werod  samnode, 

mregen  unrime.     Mddsorge  wieg 

Eomwara  cyning,  rices  ne  weude 

for  werodleste  :  ha?fde  wigena  t6  K't, 

eaxlgestealna,  wi6  ofermregeue 
Co     hrdrra  t6  liilde.     Here  wicode, 

eorlas,  3'mb  feSeling  egstreame  neah 

on  neaweste  nihtlangne  fyrst, 

]>ves  ]'e  hie  fdonda  gefjer  fyrmest  gesiegon. 

pil  wear?i  on  sUtpe  sylfuin  ivt5"wed 
70    )'Am  cftsere,  ]);yr  h6  on  corSre  swaef, 

sigerdfura  gesegen  swefnes  w6ma. 

pfthte  him  wlitescyne  on  weres  hMe 
<^       hwit  ond  hiwbeorht  hjieleSa  n^thwylc 
"      ^^  geywed  iBulicra,  )'onue  he  xv  o8Se  si8 
75     gesege  under  swegle.     He  of  sl^pe  onbraegd 

eofurcumble  bepeaht.     Him  se  dr  hraSe, 

wlitig  wuldres  boda,  wiS  ))iugode 

ond  be  naman  iiemde  (nihthelm  toglad): 

'  Constantinus,  heht  )'e  cyning  engla, 
80     wyrda  wealdend,  w;ere  beodan, 

duguSa  dryhten.     Ne  oudried  ])ti  66, 

66ah  ]'6  elpeodige  egesan  hwdpan, 

heardre  hilde.     pCi  to  heofenum  beseoh 

(56''-98)  Videns  autem  quia  multitudo  esset  innumerabilis,  contrista- 
tus  est  et  timuit  usque  ad  mortem.  Ea  vero  nocte  veniens  vir  splendi- 
dissimus  suscitavit  eum  et  dixit :  "  Constantine,  noli  timere,  sed  respice 


22  ELENE.  [84-108. 

ou  wuldrcs  weard  :  ['jer  Sft  wraSe  findest, 

85     sigores  tdceu'.     H6  waas  s6na  g;earu 

)'urh  ]'{es  hillgan  lu'bs,  hreSerlocau  onspeou, 
ftp  16cade,  swd  him  se  Ar  abead, 
fi^le  friSowebba.     Geseah  he  fraetwum  beorht 
wliti  wuldres  treo  ofer  wolciia  hr6f 

90     golde  geglenged  :  gimmas  lixtan. 

Wi^s  se  bldca  b6am  b6cstafum  Awriteu 
beorhte  and  leohte  :  '  mid  l)ys  bOacne  8(1 
on  I'tim  frc'cuau  f;ure  feoud  oferswiSesS, 
geletest  ld6  werod'.     ]Hi  )':\}t  leoht  gewM, 

95     ftp  siSode  ond  se  dr  somed 

on  chenra  gemang.     Cyning  wks  J'V  bliSra 

ond  16  sorgleasra,  secga  aldor, 

ou  fyrhSsefan  I'urh  pd  fiegeran  gesyhS. 


II. 

Heiit  ]>&  onltce  a^Selinga  hleo, 
100     beorua  beaggifa,  swa  he  pivt  1)eacen  geseah, 

heria  hildfruma,  ]  ivt  him  on  heofomun  ;er 

gelewed  wear(S,  of  stum  mychira, 

Constantinus,  Cristes  rode, 

tir^adig  cyning,  tAcen  gewyrcan. 
105  '  Heht  I'll  on  Alitan  mid  jerdffige 

wigeud  wreccan  ond  wit'penjn'aece, 

hebbau  heorucumbnl  ond  ]'set  hdlige  treo 

him  beforan  ferian,  on  feonda  gemang 

sursuni  in  coolum,  et  vide;"  et  intcndcns  in  cooluni  vidit  signum  Cruois 
Christi,  ex  lumine  claro  constitutum,  et  desuper  litteris  scriptum  titu- 
lum ;  '  IN  HOC  TiNCE.'  (99)  Viso  autem  signo  hoc  Rex  Constantinus 
fecit  similitudinem  Crucis  quam  viderat  in  coelo  :  et  surgens  impe- 
tum  fecit  contra  Barbaros,  et  fecit  antecedere  signum  Crucis;  et  veni-* 
ens  cum  suo  cxercitu  super  barbaros,  coepit  caedere  eos  proxima  luce ; 


109-141.]  ELEXE.  23 

berau  beaceu  godes.     Bymau  suugon 
110     hlftde  for  hergum.     hrefu  weorces  gefeah, 
n/ft,'L  -  ftrigfeSra  earn  siS  beheold, 

waelhreowra  wig,  wiilf  sang  Shdf, 

holtes  gehlStia.     Hildegesa  st6d. 

pi'er  wa?s  borda  gebrec  ond  beorua  ge|irec, 
115     heard  haudgeswiug  ond  herga  gring, 

syt5t5an  heo  earhfare  ^rest  metton. 

On  I'set  fivge  folc  flAna  scilras, 

gfiras  ofer  geolorand  on  gramra  gemang 

hetend  heontgrimme,  hildeniedran 
120     )nirh  fingra  geweald  forS  ousendau. 

St6pon  stiShidige,  stiindum  wntcou, 

brsecou  bordhreSan,  bil  in  dufan, 

jTungon  j'raechearde.     pa  wjes  ]iftf  hafen, 

segu,  for  sweot'<m,  sigeleoS  galen. 
125     Gj'lden  grima,  g^ras  lixtau 

on  herefelda.     HivSene  grungon, 

feoUon  friSel^ase.     Flugon  instiepes 

HCina  l^ode,  swA  ]>iet  bdlige  tr^o 

dr«ran  heht  Romwara  cj'uing 
130     heaSofremmende.     Wurdou  heardingas 

wide  t6wrecene.     Sume  wig  fornam, 

sume  unsdfte  aldor  generedou 

on  fdm  herestSe,  sume  healfcwiee 

flugon  on  fa^sten  ond  feore  burgon 
135     ffifter  stAnclifum,  stede  weardedou 

ymb  Danftbie,  sume  drenc  fornam 

on  lagostreame  lifes  set  ende. 

DA  wffis  mddigra  mtegeu  on  luste, 

ehton  elji^oda  6S  paet  ^fen  forS 
140     fram  dieges  orde  :  daro^aesc  flugon, 

hildenttdran.     Heap  wres  gescyrded, 

et  tiniuerunt  barbari,  et  dederunt  fugam  per  ripas  Danubii,  et  mortua 


24  ELENE.  [142-170. 

\C\bra  liudwered.     Lythw6n  becwoiu 

Hftna  herges  Mm  eft  )'auon. 

pCi  wt^s  gesyue,  pjet  sige  forgeaf 
145     Coiistantiuo  cyniug  almihtig 

vat  pfim  daegweorce,  ddmweorSunga, 

rice  under  roderum,  I'urli  his  r^de  tr^o. 

GewAt  I'll  heriga  helm  htim  eft  1  auou 

hASe  hremig  (hild  wses  geseeildeu), 
150     wigge  geweortSod.     C6m  ]ia  wigena  hleo 

j'egua  I'reate  prytSbord  steuan, 

beadurOf  cyuing,  burga  neosan. 

Heht  ]i^  wigeua  weard  pCi  wisestan 

snfide  t6  sionoSe,  \>h  )'e  snyttro  crjeft 
155     jnirh  fyrngewrito  gefrigen  haifdon, 

heoldon  higej'ancum  hicleSa  riedas. 

D4  I'ftis  fricggan  ougan  folces  aldor, 

siger6f  cyuing,  ofer  sid  weorod, 

w&re  ]'ter  tyuig  yldra  ottSe  gingra, 
IGO    pe  him  td  s6Se  secggan  meahte, 

galdrum  c5i5an,  hwffit  se  god  wiere, 

b^c^des  brytta,  '  |'e  )ns  his  beacen  waes, 

]>t  me  swd  leoht  65ywde  ond  mine  Ifiode  generede, 

tAcna  torhtost,  oud  me  tir  forgeaf, 
105     wigsped  wis  \vrA8um,  j'urh  [ivt  wlitige  treo'. 

hio  bim  andsware  ^nige  ue  meahton 

Agifau  tOgfiues  ne  ful  geare  cftSon 

sweotole  gesecggau  be  j'iim  sigebeacne. 

pd  ]>&,  wisestau  wordum  cwt&don 
170    for  I'dm  heremffigene,  ]>set  hit  heofoncyniuges 

est  non  niiiiima  multitudo :  et  dcdit  Deus  in  ilia  die  victoriam  Kegi 
Constantino  per  virtuteni  sanctae  Crucis.  (148)  2.  Veniens  autem  Hex 
Constantinus  in  suam  civitatem,  convocavit  onines  Saccrdotes  omnium 
deorum  vel  idolorum  :  et  quaerebat  ab  eis  cujus  vel  quid  esset  hoc 
signum  Crucis,  et  not  poterant  dicere  ei.  Responderunt  autem  quidam 
ex  ipsis  et  dixerunt :  "  Hoc  signum  coelestis  Dei  est."     (172'')  Audi- 


171-193.]  ELENE.  25 

tdcen  Wi^re  oud  j'ffis  tweo  ui^re. 

pd  ]>odt  gefruguon,  y-X  j'urh  fulwihte 

lajrde  w^rou,  him  "\v;\?s  leoht  sefa, 

ferhS  gefeoude,  J'eah  hira  fea  wierou, 
175    t5aet  hie  for  ])Am  cdsere  cySau  mostou 

godspelles  gife,  hft  se  gdsta  helm 

in  ]n*ynesse  pry m me  geweortiad 

dcenned  wearS,  cyninga  wuldor, 

ond  hfi  on  galgau  wear<S  godes  Sgeu  beam 
ISO     Ahangeu  for  hergum  heardum  witum, 

dlysde  l^oda  beam  of  locaii  dfiofla, 

gedmre  gAstas,  ond  him  gife  sealde 

)nirh  )'d  ilcan  gesceaft,  pe  him  geywed  wearS 

sylfum  on  gesyhSe  sigoi'es  titcue 
185     wis  peoda  ]'raece,  ond  hti  Sy  |  riddan  difige 

of  byrgenne  beorna  wuldor, 

of  d^aSe,  drds,  dryhten  ealra 

hjfileSa  cynnes,  oud  t6  heofonum  ilstah. 

Dus  gl^awlice  gastgerynura 
190     soegdon  sigerdfum,  swd  fram  Siluestre 

li^rde  wieron.     -^t  ]rXm  se  leodfruma 

fulwihte  onffing  ond  pret  for8  geheold 

on  his  dagana  tid  dryhtue  t6  willan. 

^ntes  autem  hoc  pauci  Christiani,  qui  erant  eodem  tempore,  venerunt 
ad  Regem,  et  evangelizaverunt  ei  mysterium  Trinitatis  et  adventum 
Filii  Dei,  quemadmodum  natus  est  et  crucifixus  et  tertia  die  resurrexit. 
Mittens  autem  Rex  Constantinus  ad  Eusebium  Episcopum  urbis  Romae, 
fecit  eum  venire  ad  se,  et  catechizavit  eum  fidem  Christianorum  et 
omnia  ministeria,  et  baptizavit  eum  in  nomine  Domini  nostri  Jesu 
Christi,  et  confirmatus  est  in  fide  Christi.  Jussit  autem  aedificari 
ubique  ecclesias,  templa  vero  idolorum  destrui. 


26  ELENE.  [194-220. 


III. 

Da  wffis  oil  s;elum  siuces  brytta, 
195     uiSheard  cyuiug.     AVajs  him  niwe  gef^a 

befoleii  iu  fyrbiSe.     AVres  bim  fr6fra  m;yst 

ond  bybta  /ahst  beofourtces  weard. 

Ongan  yt  drybtnes  ^  doeges  ond  nihtes 

j'urb  gAstes  gife  georue  cviSan 
200     ond  bine,  sASlice,  sylfne  getengde 

goldwine  guinena  in  godes  feowdOm 

£escr6f,  unslA,w.     pi  se  ffiSeUng  fand, 

leodgebyrga,  )'urb  btrsmiSas 

gftSbeard,  gdrjnlst  on  godes  b6cum, 
205     hwSiV  ttbaugen  wfes  heriges  beorbtme 

on  r6de  treo  rodora  waldend 

aefstum  jmrb  inwit,  swd  se  ealda  feond 

forburde  bgesearwum  loode,  fortybte 

Iftdea  cyn,  Jnet  bie  god  sylfne 
210     Abengon,  berga  fniman  :  ]'ffis  bie  in  bynSum  seulon 

t6  wldan  feore  wergSu  droogan. 

ph  wa?s  Cristes  lof  |'dra  cAsere 

on  firbcSsefan  t  forS  gem3-ndig 

ymb  I'set  miere  treo  ond  )'A  bis  modor  bet 
215     f&ran  foldwege  folca  J)reate 

t6  Iddeum,  georne  s6ean 

wigena  )'reate,  bwier  se  wuldres  beam 

hdlig  under  hrftsan  byded  w&re, 

reSelcyninges  rAd.     Elene  ne  wolde 
220     |:fes  si(Sfates  Siene  weorftan 

(194  ff.)  Erat  autem  beatus  Constantinus  perfectus  in  fide,  et  fervens 
Spiritu  sancto  exercebatur  in  Sanctis  Evangeliis  Christi.  Cum  didi- 
cissct  autem  a  Sanctis  Evangeliis  ubi  esset  Dominus  crucifixus,  misit 
8uam  matrem  Helenam  ut  exquireret  sanctum  lignum  Crucis  Domini, 
et  in  eodem  loco  aedificaret  ccclesiam.     Gratia  autem  Spiritus  sancti 


221-250.]  ELENE.  27 

n6  Saes  wilgifan  word  gehyrwan, 

hiere  sylfre  suna,  ac  waes  s6na  gearu 

Avif  on  willsiS,  swa  hire  weoruda  lielra, 

byruwiggendra,  bebodeu  haefde. 
225    Ongan  ]>t,  6fstllce  eorla  meugu 

t6  tiote  fj'san.     FearoShengestas 

ymb  geofenes  stseb  gearwe  stOdou, 

si^lde  s^mearas,  siiude  getenge. 

Dd  WcTS  orcniKwe  idese  siSfaet, 
230    siSSan  wieges  welm  werode  gesdhte. 

peer  wlanc  manig  set  wendelste 

on  stseSe  st6don.     Stundura  wnecon 

ofer  mearcpat5u,  maegen  sefter  dSrum, 

ond  )'d  gehlMon  hildesercura, 
235    bordum  ond  ordura,  byrnwigendum, 

werum  ond  wlfum  wi^ghengestas. 

Leton  ]'d  ofer  flfelw^g  fdmige  scri^an 

bronte  brim}'isan.     Bord  oft  onfeng 

ofer  earhgeblond  j'Sa  sweugas. 
240     Sie  swinsade.     Ne  hy-rde  ic  si8  ne  ^r 

on  egstrfiame  idese  hedan, 

on  merestr&te,  insegen  f^egerre. 
I  pser  meahte  gesion,  se  Soue  siS  beheold, 
i  breean  ofer  bceSweg  brimwudu,  snyrgan 
245     under  s^cellingura,  siemearh  plegean, 

wadan  wiegflotan.     Wigau  wi^ron  bliSe 

colleuferlicSe  :  cwen  siSes  gefeah. 

Syj'J'an  td  hf^e  hringedstefnan 

ofer  lagofsesten  geliden  haefdon 
250     on  Creca  land,  ceolas  leton 

requievit  in  beatissima  matre  Constantini  Imperatoris  Helena ;  haec 
autem  in  omnibus  Scripturis  se  exercebat,  et  nimiam  in  Domino  nostro 
Jesu  Christo  possedit  dilectionem  :  postmodum  et  salutare  sanctae  Cru- 
cis  lignum  exquisivit.  Cum  legisset  autem  intente  adventum  humani- 
tatis  Salvatoris  nostri  Jcsu  Christi  et  crucis  ejus  assumptionem  et  a 


28  ELENE.  [251-275. 

vet  siefearoiSe  srtnde  bewreceue, 

aid  y6/<ofu,  oncriim  f;oste 

on  brime  bidau  beorua  ge]'inges, 

liwon»e  heo  sio  gftficweu  giimeua  preate 
255     ofer  eastwegas  eft  gesOhte. 

Dier  waes  on  eorle  otSgesyue 

brogden  byrne  oud  bill  gecost, 

geatolic  gftSscrftd,  grlmhelm  inanig, 

i^nllc  eofoi-cumbul.     Wivron  a-scwigau, 
2(iO     secggas  ymb  sigecweu,  siftes  gefysde. 

Fyrdrincas  frouie  f^ron  on  luste 

on  Creea  land,  cAseres  bodan, 

hilderincas  liyrstum  gewerede. 

p&r  waes  gesyne  sincgira  locen 
265     on  \>tm  herejn-eate,  hldfordes  gifu. 

AVres  seo  eadhreSige  P^leue  geniyndig 

jniste  on  gej'ance  l^eodues  willan, 

georn  on  m6de,  junet  hio  lAdea 

ofer  herefeldas  hfiape  gecoste 
270     lindwigendra  laud  ges6hte, 

secga  jn-fiate  ;  sw^  hit  siScSan  gelamp 

ymb  lytel  fffic,  J'fet  i^xi  leodma?gen, 

gA8r6fe  hsele)',  t6  Hierusalem 

cw6mon  in  )'A  ceastre  corSra  mi'&ste, 
275     eorlas  ffiscr6fe,  mid  ]>Ci  oe?ielan  cwen. 


mortuis  resurrectionem  non  est  moras  passa  donee  victoriae  Christi 
invenit  lignum,  ubi  dominicum  et  sanctum  fixum  est  corpus.  Invenit 
autem  illud  hoc  modo.  Vicesima  ct  octava  die  secundi  mensis  in 
sanctam   civitatem    Hierusalem    introivit    una   cum    cxercitu    magno, 


276-298.]  ELENE.  29 

nil. 

Heht  Sa  gebeodan  burgsitteudum 

]idm  suoterestum  side  ond  wide 

geond  Iiideas,  gumena  gehwylcuin, 

meSelhegeude  ou  gemdt  cumau, 
280     ]'A  Se  deoplicost  drybtnes  geiyuo 

piirh  ribte  je  reecau  cfiSon. 

Del  wffis  gesamuod  of  sidwegum 

mnegen  uulytel,  j'd  be  Mo^'ses  & 

recean  cft8on.     pxv  on  rime  waes 
285     )n'eo  .ill.  ])tei'a  leoda 

Alesen  t6  Idre.     Ongau  pa  leoflic  wif 

weras  Ebrea  wordum  uegau  : 

'  ic  }'set  gearolice  ougiten  hffibbe 

]nirg  witgeua  wordgeryuo 
290     on  godes  bdcum,  j'iBt  ge  gedrdagum 

wyrSe  wt^ron  wuldorcyninge, 

drybtne  dyre  ond  d:edhwaete. 

Hweet,  ge  j'lere  snyttro  f  unwislice, 

wrdSe,  wiSwiia'pon,  ])k  ge  wergdon  pane, 
295     pe  6ow  of  wergSe  ]mrb  his  wuldres  miht, 

fram  ligcwale,  lysau  {'ohte, 

of  hffiftnede.     G6  mid  horu  speowdon 

on  )>aes  andwlitan,  pe  eow  eagena  leoht, 

et  congregavit  in  ea  congregationem  magnani  de  inipiissima  gente 
Judaeoruni.  Non  solum  autem  eos  qui  in  ea  erant  civitate,  sed  et  eos 
qui  in  circuitu  erant  castellis,  possessionibus  vel  civitatibus  Judaeos 
congregari  praecepit.  Erat  autem  Hierosolyma  deserta  tempore  illo, 
ut  vix  invenirentur  omnes  Judaei  tria  millia  virorum.  .  .  .  ^(Post  haec 
congregavit  multitudinem  magnam  de  inipiissima  Judaeorum  gente,) 
quos  convocans  beatissima  Helena  dixit  ad  eos.  Cognovi  de  Sanctis 
libris  propheticis,  quia  f uistis  dilecti  Dei ;  sed  quia  repellentes  omnem 
sapientiam,  eum  qui  volebat  de  maledicto  vos  redimere  maledixistis, 
et  eum  qui  per  sputum   oculos   vestros  illuminavit  imniundis  potius 

'  An  interpolation  from  Ruffinus. 


30  ELENE.  [299-326. 

fram  ])liudnesse  b6te  gefreinede 
300     eduiowunga  I'urli  ]xt  iXiSele  spAld 

ond  fram  uuclajuum  oft  geuerede 

deofla  gfistum.     Ge  td  d6aj)e  I'one 

deman  ougunnon,  se  fie  of  dea^e  sylf 

worn  dwehte  on  wera  corj're 
305     in  )  ait  jerre  lif  eowres  cj'nnes. 

Swd  ge  niOdblinde  mengan  ougunnon 

lige  wi(S  s6(Se,  leolit  wift  pystrura, 

^fst  wis  dre,  inwit|;aucum 

wrdht  webbedan.     fJow  seo  wergSu  forcSan 
310     sce(5j)etS  scyldfullum.     Ge  |  A  scirau  miht 

demau  ongunuon  ond  gedwolau  lifdon, 

Jeostrum  gej^ancum,  68  )»ysne  daeg. 

Gauga)'  nft  sufide,  snyttro  gepenea)' 

weras  wisfieste,  wordes  cra^ftige, 
315     I  d  (Se  eowre  &  aeSelum  t  crseftige 

on  ferMsefau  fyrmest  lia?b])en, 

I'd  me  s68lice  secgau  cunnou, 

andsware  cy15an  for  eow*c  forS 

tdcna  geliwylces,  |)e  ic  him  t6  sece  *. 
320     £odan  J>d  on  gerftm  reouigm6de 

eorlas  jecleawe,  egesan  gepreade, 

gehfium  ge6rare,  f/eorne  sdhton 

I'd  wlsestan  wordgeryno, 

I'set  hio  J'i^re  cweue  oneweSan  meahton 
325     swd  tiles,  swd  trdges,  swd  lilo  him  t6  s6hte. 

Hio  );d  on  };reate  .m.  manna 

sputis  injuriastis,  et  eum  qui  niortuos  vestros  vivificabat  in  mortem 
tradidistis,  et  lucem  tenebras  cxistiniastis  et  veritatem  mendacium, 
pervenit  in  vos  maledictum  quod  est  in  lege  vestra  scriptum.  Nunc 
autem  eligite  ex  vobis  viros,  qui  diligenter  sciunt  legem  vestram,  ut 
respondcant  milii  de  quibus  interrogavero  eos.  Qui  abeuntes  cum 
timore,  et  niultas  quaestioncs  inter  semetipsos  facientes,  invenerunt 
legis   doctores   numero   mille,   et    adduxerunt   eos    ad    Hclenam.   testi- 


327-355.]  ELENE.  31 

fundon  ferhfigleawra,  ]\^  \>e  fyrngeiuynd 

mid  Ifideiim  gearwast  cvlSou. 

prungon  pk  on  ]n"eate,  ]>-Sdr  on  pr^-mme  bdd 
330     in  cynestdle  cdseres  mteg, 

geatolic  gflScwen  golde  gehyrsted. 

Elene  ma]'elode  ond  for  eorlum  sprtec :  i 

'  gehj-raS,  higegleawe,  hdlige  rftne, 

word  ond  wisddm.     Hwoet,  ge  witgeua 
335     ktre  onfengon,  hft  se  liffruma 

in  cildes  hdd  cenned  wurde, 

mihta  wealdeud.     Be  ]>&m.  Moyses  sang 

ond  ]>Jet  ^vord  gecwseS,  weard  Israhela : 

"  6ow  ^cenned  bi6  cniht  on  degle 
340     mihtum  mtere,  swd  ]>ses  m6dor  ne  biS 

wsestmum  g^acnod  purli  weres  frige". 

Be  Mm  Dduid  cyning  drylitleoS  ag61, 

fr6d  fyrnweota,  faeder  Salomdnes, 

ond  ]net  word  gecwse]',  wigoua  baldor  : 
345     "  ic  frymjia  god  fore  sc^awode, 

sigora  dryhten.     He  on  gesyhSe  wass, 

maegena  wealdend,  min  on  ]>A  swiSran, 

]iry mines  byrde.     panon  ic  ne  wencZe 

^fre  t6  aldre  onsion  mine  ". 
350     Swd  bit  eft  be  ^ow  Ess^ias 

witga  for  weorodum  wordum  mielde 

deopbycggende  ]mrb  dryhtnes  gast : 

"  ic  Ap  dhof  eaforan  ginge 

ond  beam  cende,  j^^m  ic  blsd  forgeaf, 
355     bdlige  bigefrdfre  :  ac  hie  hyrwdon  me, 

monium  perhibentes  eis,  quod  legis  scientiam  multam  haberent. 
Helena  autem  dixit  ad  eos,  Audita  mea  verba,  auribus  percipite  meos 
sermones.  Non  enim  intellexerunt  patres  vestri  neque  vos  in  ser- 
monibus  Prophetarum,  quemadmodum  de  adventu  Christi  propheta- 
verunt,  quia  prius  dictum  est,  "Puer  nascetur  et  mater  ejus  virum  non 
aguoscet :  "  et  Isaias  vobis  dixit,  "Filios  genui  et  exaltavi,  ipsi  autem 


32  ELENE.  [35G-378. 

feotlon  )nii'h  feoudscipe,  ni'ihton  forej'ancas, 
wisduines  gewitt,  ond  J'^  weregan  neat, 
I'e  mau  daga  gehwdm  drife6  ond  jjirsceS, 
ongita)'  hira  g6ddeud,  uales  gnyruwneeum 
;5(iO     feogat)  fryud  hiera,  |  e  him  fodder  gifeft. 
Ond  me  Israhfila  &fre  ue  woldon 
folc  oncnriwau,  I'eali  ic  feala  for  him 
ffifter  woruldstuudum  wuudra  gefremede". 


IIw.ET,  we  )'ifit  gehyrdon  Jiurli  hulige  bee, 
3(;5     paet  C'ov^  dryhten  geaf  d6m  unscyndne, 

meotod,  mihta  sped,  Moyse  s»gde, 

hft  g6  heofoncyuiuge  hyran  seeoldon, 

h\re  h^stan.     !^ow  j'ses  lungre  a|'reat, 

ond  ge  )'dm  ryhte  \vi(Sroten  haefdou, 
370     onseunedon  J'oue  scirau  seippeud  eallra, 

dryhtna  dr^-hten,  ond  gedwolan  fylgdon 

ofer  riht  godes.     Nft  ge  ra|'e  gangaj> 

ond  finda|>  gen,  )>&  ))e  fyrngewritu 

|mrh  snyttro  craeft  selest  cunnen, 
375     j^riht  eower,  ]>sit  me  andsware 

))urh  sklue  sefan  secgan  cunnen'. 

fiodan  8d  mid  mengo  mddewdnige 

collenferhSe,  swd  him  sio  cw6n  bead, 

spreverunt  me  :  cognovit  bos  possessorera  suum  et  asinus  praesepe 
Domini  sui,  Israel  autem  me  non  cognovit,  et  populus  meus  me  non 
intellexit:"  et  omnis  Scriptura  de  ipso  locuta  est.  Qui  sciebatis  legem 
errastis,  nunc  autem  eligitc  ex  vobis  qui  diligenter  noverint  scientiam 
Icgis,  ut  ad  interrogationcs  mens  dent  responsum :  et  militibus  jussit 
ut  custodirent  cos  cum  summa  diligcntia. 

Consilio  autem  facto  inter  sc  elegerunt  optimos  legis  doctores  viros 
numero  qulngentos,  ct  venientes  steterunt  in  conspectu  Ilelcnac :  quae 


379-405.]  ELEXE.  33 

fiindon  ]>h  .d.     For]  snotterra 
380     alesen  leodniiega,  ]Ci  Se  leornungcraeft 

furh  in6dgem3-ud,  m&ste  hffifdou 

on  sefau  suyttro.     Heo  t6  salore  eft 

ymb  K'tel  fcec  laSode  wi%ron, 

ceastre  weardas,     Hio  sio  cweii  ongan 
385    wordum  geu^gau  (wldt  ofer  ealle)  : 

'  oft  ge  dyslice  dt^d  gefreraedou, 

werge  wrsecmfecggas,  ond  gewritu  herwdon, 

fsedera  l^re,  wSefve  furfur,  ponue  ud, 

t5a  ge  blindnesse  bdte  forsegon 
390    ond  ge  wiSsocon  s6Se  ond  rihte, 

)'£et  in  Bethleme  beam  wealdeudes, 

cyniug  dnboreu,  cenned  wiere, 

feSelinga  ord.     p^ah  ge  ]  A  &  cCiSon, 

witgena  word,  ge  ue  woldou  )'a, 
395     synwyrcende,  s6S  oncndwan'. 

Hie  )'A  Anmode  andswerer?o/j : 

'  hwset,  we  ebreisce  x  leornedon, 

fd  on  fyrndagum  fsederas  cuSon, 

jet  godes  earce,  ue  we  ^eare  eunnon, 
400     ))urh  hwfet  M  ^ns  hearde,  hliefdige,  tin 

eorre  wurde.     We  iiet  &bylg5  nyton, 

]'e  we  gefremedon  on  pysse  folcscere, 

])eoden  bealwa  wiS  ])ec  ^fre'. 

Eleue  macSelade  ond  for  eorlum  sprsec 
405     uudearninga,  ides  reordode 

dixit :  "  Qui  sunt  hi  ?  "  At  illi  dixerunt :  "  Hi  sunt  qui  optime  noverunt 
legem."  Et  coepit  iterum  dicere  ad  eos :  "Vos  quam  stulti  estis  filii 
Israel  secundum  Scrii)turas,  qui  patrum  vestrorum  caecitatem  secuti 
estis,  qui  dicitis  Jesum  non  esse  filium  Dei,  qui  legistis  legem  et  Pro- 
phetas  et  non  intellexistis."  Illi  autem  dixerunt :  Nos  quidem  et 
legimus  et  intelligimus,  pro  qua  causa  talia  nobis  dicis,  Domina, 
manifesta  nobis,  ut  et  nos  cognoscentes  respondeamus  de  his  quae  a 
te  dicuntur.     Ipsa  autem  dixit  iterum  ad  eos :    Adhuc  euntes  eligite 


34  ELENE.  [-tO(J-433. 

lilflile  for  herigum  :  '  ge  ni\  hraSe  gaugaS, 

simdor  Asecaj),  yCi  6e  snyttro  mid  eow 

raaegn  ond  ra6dcraeft  mitste  haebben, 

Jwt  me  I'inga  gehwylc  ]>i1ste  gecySau 
410     uutrflglice,  ):c  ic  him  t6  sece  '. 

£odon  ])&.  fram  rftne,  swd  him  sio  rice  cweu 

bald  in  burgura  beboden  h;vfde, 
ViTl     ^    '  g^''^"ioi'ii^*^<^G  georne  smeadon,  ♦ 

s6hton  searoj'anctim,  hwfet  sio  syu  wiere, 
415     );e  hie  on  J'Am  folee  gefremed  hajfdou 
UfV     ■   - — 4  ^iS  j'^m  cfisere,  )ie  him  sio  cweu  wite. 

pA  jner  for  eorlum  ;\n  reordode 

gidda  gearosnotor  (8tim  wses  lAdas  nama), 

wordes  crseftig  :  '  ic  wdt  geare, 
420     jiffit  hio  wile  secau  be  SAm  sigebeame, 

ou  Sdm  prOwode  J  eoda  waldeiid 

eallra  gnyr/*a  leas,  godes  dgen  beam, 

]ioue  t  unscyMigrte  eofota  gehwylces 

j'urh  hete  heugon  ou  heauue  beam 
425     in  fyrndagum  faederas  Asse. 

paet  waes  )>realic  ge|'6ht.     Nft  is  pearf  mycel, 

]>Skit  we  fffistlice  ferh(S  staSelieu, 

J'aet  we  Saes  moi"^res  meldan  ue  weorcSeu, 

hwier  ]'vet  hfdige  trio  beheled  wurde 
430     aifter  wigpnece,  )'y  lies  t6worpen  sieu 

fr6d  fyrngewritu  ond  J'fl  faederlican 

Idre  forleteu.     Ne  bicS  lang  ofer  (Saet, 

I'iet  Israhela  oeSelu  m6teu 

meliores  legis  doctores.  Qui  cum  irent  dicebant  intra  se,  pro  qua  causa 
putas  hunc  laborem  facit  nobis  Regina.  Unus  ex  eis,  nomine  Judas, 
dixit :  "  Ego  scio,  quia  quaestionem  vult  faccre  ligni,  in  quod  Christum 
suspenderunt  patrcs  nostri :  videte  ergo  nemo  ei  confiteatur :  nam  vere 
destruentur  paternae  traditiones,  et  lex  ad  niliilum  redigetur.  Zach- 
aeus  autem  avus  meus  praenunciavit  patri  meo,  et  pater  mens  cum 
moreretur  adnuntiavit  mihi,  dicens  : 


434-4o9.]  ELENE.  35 

ofer  micUlangeard  mil  ricsiau, 
435     ^craeft  eorla,  gif  Sis  3'ppe  bi6  ; 

swA  ]Ki  ]>set  ilce  gio  min  yldra  fa'der 

sigerdf  sjegde  (pdm  wajs  Sachiiis  uama), 

fr6d  fyrnwiota,  ffedere  miuum, 

eaferan 

440     (wende  hine  of  worulde)  ond  ])fet  word  gecwaeS  : 

'•  gif  ]>&  fset  gelimpe  on  lifdagiim, 

]sdt  tti  gebjTe  ymb  )'oet  hdlige  treo 

fr6de  friguan  ond  geflitu  rteran 

be  tAm.  sigebeame,  on  Jidm  s66cyning 
445     Ahangeu  wiies,  heofourices  weard, 

eallre  sybbe  beam,  |ionne  ]'u  snMe  gecjS, 

min  swjfis  suuu,  ser  Jiec  swylt  nime. 

Ne  majg  tefre  ofer  \>set  Ebrea  {^eod, 

nedpeahtende,  rice  healdan, 
450     duguSum  wealdan,  ac  ]'ara  dom  leofaS 

ond  liira  dryhtscipe 

in  woruld  weorulda  willum  gefylled, 

6e  pone  dhangnan  cyuing  heriaj)  ond  lofiaS". 


VI. 

pA  ie  fromlice  faedere  miuum, 
455     ealdum  iewitan,  Ageaf  andsware  : 

"  ht  wolde  ]'a3t  geweorSan  on  woruldrice, 

pffit  on  ])oue  lidlgau  handa  sendan 

id  feorlilege  fiederas  ftsse 

Jnirli  wrdS  gewitt,  gif  hie  wiston  i^r, 

"  Vide,  fili,  cum  quaestio  facta  fuerit  de  ligno,  in  quod  Christum 
suspenderunt  patres  nostri,  manifesta  illud  antequam  crucieris :  jam 
enim  amplius  Hebraeorum  genus  non  regnabit,  sed  regnum  eorum 
erit  qui  adorant  Crucifixum,  ipse  autem  regnabit  in  seculum  seculi." 
Ego  vero  dixi  ei ;  "  Pater,  si  ergo  sciebant  patres  nostri  quia  ipse  esset 


36  ELEXE.  [460-48G. 

400     ])aet  he  Crist  wtere,  cyiiiug  ou  roderum, 

s68  sunu  meotudes,  sfiwla  uergeud?" 

8 A  me  yldra  niiu  Ageaf  audsware, 

frOd  on  f3'rh6e  foeder  reordode  : 

"  ongit,  guma  giuga,  godes  hC-ahmasgen, 
465     nergendes  uaman.     Se  is  uicSa  gehwAm 

unAsecgeudlie.     poue  sylf  ue  nrxg 

on  moldwege  man  Asp\rigean. 

N&fre  ic  pA  gej'eahte,  pe  j'eos  );eod  ongan, 

seeau  wolde,  ae  ic  symle  mec 
470     Ascfid  }'Ara  scylda,  nales  sceame  worbte 

gAste  minum.     Ic  him  georne  oft 

)  a?s  unrihtes  andsrec  fremede, 

Joune  ftSweotan  a?ht  bis&ton, 

on  sefan  s6hton,  hft  hie  sunu  meotudes 
475     Aheugou,  helm  wera,  hU'iford  eaUra,  . 

W^i- 1  '->  I  engla  ond  elda,  aeSehist  bearna. 

Ne  meahton  him  swA  disige  deaS  dfifoestan 

weras  wousielige,  swA  hie  weudou  a?r, 

sArum  settan,  Jeali  lie  sume  hwile 
480     on  galgan  his  gAst  onseude, 

sigebearn  godes.     pA  siSfian  wves 

of  r6de  Ahnefen  rodera  wealdeud, 

eaUra  prymma  )>rym,  J'reo  niht  siScSan 

in  byrgenne  bideude  wa^s 
485     under  j'eosterlocan  ond  )>A  )'y  ]'riddan  dseg, 

ealles  leohtes  leoht,  lifgende  ArAs, 


Christus,  quare  manus  suas  injccerunt  in  cum  ?  "  Dixit  auteni  mihi : 
"Audi  mc,  fili,  et  cognosce  ejus  inenarrabile  nomen,  quia  numquani 
consiliatus  sum  ncque  conveni  cum  eis,  sed  multoties  contradicebam 
illis  ;  sed  quia  arguebat  seniores  et  Pontifices  nostros,  ideo  condcmna- 
verunt  euni  crucifigi,  putantes  niortificare  immortalem :  quern  et  de- 
ponentes  de  ligno  sepelierunt.  Ipse  autem  sepultus  post  tcrtium 
diem  surrexit,  et  manifestavit  se  suis  discipulis :  unde  credidit 
Stephanus  frater  tuus,  et  coepit  docere  in  nomine  ejus  :    et   consilio 


487-513. J  ELENE.  37 

^eoclen  eugla,,  oud  his  );eguiiiu  Idne^ 

suS  sigora  frea,  seolfue  geywcle 

beorht  on  Ijbt'de.     poune  broSor  Jiiu 
4<.K)     oiifeng  aifter  fyrste  fulwilites  ba36, 

leohtue  geleafan.     pd  for  liifau  clvyhtnes 

StephaDus  wa?s  stilmim  worpod, 

ue  geald  he  yfel  yfele,  ac  his  ealdfeoudum 

j'ingode  frohtherd,  baed  Jirymcyning, 
4'J5     I'ffit  he  him  ]>•!  wead.ed  t6  wrwce  ne  sette, 

I'jiet  h?e  for  ffifstum  uuscyldigue, 

synna  leasne,  Sawles  htriim 

feore  berteddou,  swA  he  ]nirh  feoudscipe 

to  cwale  mouige  Cristes  folces 
500     demde,  t6  deape.     Swa  ])eah  him  dryhteu  eft 

miltse  gefremede,  j'jet  he  mauegum  icearcf 

folca  t6  fr6fre,  sycSftan  him  frymSa  god, 

niSa  nergeud,  uaman  oncyrde, 

ond  he  sySSan  wtes  sauctus  Paukis 
505     be  namau  hdteu,  ond  him  menig  waes 

itherendra  66er  betera 

under  swegles  hleo  sySjiau  jefre, 

)'dra  pe  wif  o56e  wer  on  woruld  ceudan, 

feah  he  Stephanns  stflnnra  hehte 
510     dbrfiotau  on  beorge,  broftor  piuue. 

nft  iiX  meaht  gehyran,  hfeleS  min  se  leofa, 

hfi  ftrfffist  is  ealles  wealdend, 

j'eah  we  aib3ig6  wit)  hine  oft  gewyrcen, 

facto  Pharisaei  cum  Saducaeis  condeninaverunt  eum  ut  lapidaretur; 
et  tollens  eum  muhitudo  lapidaverunt  eum.  Sed  beatus  ille  cum 
traderet  animam,  expandit  manus  suas  ad  coelum,  et  orabat  dicens : 
"  Domine  ne  statuas  illis  hoc  peccatum."  Audi  me,  tili,  et  doceo  te  de 
Christo  et  de  pietate  ejus  :  quia  et  Paulus,  qui  ante  templum  sedebat 
et  exercebat  artem  scenographiae ;  erat  persequens  eos  qui  in  Christo 
credebant,  qui  concitavit  populum  adversus  fratrem  suum  Stephanum ; 
et  pietate  ductus  super  eum  Dominus,  unum  de  Sanctis  suis  fecit  eum. 


38  ELEXE. 

syuna  wiiiide,  gif  wl-  s6ua  eft 

515     Jnlra  bealudtbda  b6te  gefremmaj) 
oud  ];aes  unrihtes  eft  geswica)>, 
P'orSan  ic,  s651ice,  oud  niiu  swjt's  fiuder 

syftjiau  gelyfdou , 

Jmet  ge])ru\vade  eallra  I'rj-mlua  god, 

520  i  lifes  lattiow,  \m\c  wite 
]/\\l  for  ofer]>earfe  ilda  cynues. 

For(Sau  ic  j'O  here  j'urli  leoSnlne, 
hyse  leofesta,  Juet  M  hospcwide, 
iefst  ne  eofulssec  &fre  ue  fremme, 

525     grimue  geaguewide,  wiS  godes  bearne.  * 
ponue  M  geearnast,  J)ajt  pe  bift  eee  lif, 
selust  sigeleana,  seald  in  heofouum  ". 
Dus  mec  fseder  mtn  on  fyrndagum 
unweaxenne  wordiim  herde, 

530     septe  s6?icwidum  (j'dm  wses  S^'raon  nama), 
guma  geliSum  frod.     Nft  ge  geare  cunnou, 
liwaet  dow  J)tes  on  sefan  selest  )  ince 
16  geeySanne,  gif  fieos  cwen  ftsic 
frigneS  ymb  ^aet  treo,  nft  ge  fyrhSsefan 

535     ond  mddgej'anc  minne  cunnon  '. 
Him  I'd  tdgeues  )iA  gleawestan 
on  wera  jn-eate  worduin  niieldon  : 
'  n&tre  w6  h^-rdon  biieleft  itniigne 
on  I'ysse  jeode,  bfttan  |)ec  uftSd, 

540     jiegn  6(Serne,  )'yslic  cy<San 

ynil)  swd  d^-gle  wyrd.     D6,  swfi  je  pynce, 
fyrugidda  fr6d,  gif  M  frugnen  sie 
on  wera  corSre.     Wlsd^mes  beSearf, 


[514-543. 


Propter  quod  ego  et  patres  mei  credidimus  in  eum,  quia  vcre  filius  Dei 
est.  Et  nunc,  fili,  noli  blasphemare  eum,  ncque  eos  qui  in  eum  credunt : 
et  habebis  vitam  aeternam. 

Haec  mibi  contestatus  est  pater  meus  Simon,  Eccc  omnia  audistis : 
quid  vobis  placet,  si  intcrrogavcrit  nos  de  ligno  Crucis  ?  "    Ccteri  autem 


544-5GU.]  ELEXE.  89 

worda  wjerlicra  ond  witau  suyttro, 
545     se  Si'ere  reSelau  sceal  audwyrde  tigifau 
for  I'yslicue  )'reat  ou  mej'le  '. 


VII. 

WEOxan  word  cwidum  :  weras  peabtedou 

ou  healfa  gehwie/*t^,  sume  hyder,  sume  )'3'der, 

Jrydedon  ond  jOhton.     pti  cwom  j'egna  heap 
550     t6  j'dm  heremeSle.     Hrt'opou  friccan, 

cdseres  bodan  :  '  eow  ]  eos  cwen  lal)a)), 

secgas,  t6  salore,  )>ifit  ge  seono8d6inas 

rihte  reccen.     Is  eow  n^des  pearf 

on  me?»elstede,  ni6des  snyttro '. 
555     Heo  wieron  gearwe,  geOmormode      ''  ■  i 

leodgebyrgean,  yh  hie  latSod  w&ron 

)>urh  heard  gebann,  t6  hofe  eodon 

cySan  crjeftes  mibt.     pit  sio  cwen  ongau 

weras  ebresee  wordum  negau 
5G0     frveggau  fyrh(Swf^rige  ymb  fyrugewritu, 

ht  on  worulde  lur  witga/;  snngon, 

gAsthdhge  guman,  be  godes  bearne, 

hwter  se  j'eodeu  gej'rdwade, 

s68  snnu  meotudes,  for  sAwla  hifan. 
565     Heo  wjvron  stearce,  stAne  heardran, 

noldon  ]>vet  geryne  rihte  eySan 

"ne  hire  andsware  teniiie  seegan, 

torngenifilan,  jjfes  hio  him  t6  s6hte, 

ac  hio  worda  gehwses  wiSersa?c  freraedou 

dixerunt,  "Nos  talia  numquam  audivimus,  qualia  a  te  hodie  dicta  sunt. 
Si  ergo  inquisitio  facta  fuerit  de  hoc,  vide  ne  ostendas.  Manifests 
autem  qui  haec  dicis  et  locum  nosti."  Haec  eis  dicentibus,  ecce  veni- 
unt  milites  ad  eos  dicentes,  "  Venite,  vocat  vos  Regrina."  lUi  autem 
dum  venissent  judicahantur  ab  ca  ;  ct  nihil  A-erum  volebant  dicere  de  hoc 


40  ELENE.  [570-59G. 

570     fiuste  ou  fyrhSe,  ycet  heo  friunan  ongan, 
.  cwik'don,  ]>xt  bio  ou  aldre  6wiht  swylces 
iue  ar  ue  si(S  ivfre  hyrdon. 
—^       (Eleue  mal^elade  ond  him  yrre  oncwjeft  : 
^'  ic  eow  t6  s6Se  secgau  wille, 
575     oud  ln\?s  iu  life  lige  ue  wyl•^etS, 
gif  ge  ]nssum  lease  leng  gefylgaS 
mid  f&cne  gefice,  ]  e  me  fore  standaji, 
Jiftit  eow  iu  beovge  b;elfyr  foruimeS, 
hfittost  heacSowehna,  oud  euwer  hvh  bryttaS, 
580     lAceude  lig,  ]  set  eow  ]  a^t  leas  weal 
Cnoeuded  weorcSan  t6  woruldgedftle. 
Ne  magon  ge  Mi  word  gese^au,  f  1  e  ge  hwile  ufi  ou 

uurilit 
wrigou  uuder  womma  sct*atum.       Ne   magou    g6    pd 

wyrd  beraiSau, 
bedyruau  j'd  deopau  mihte'.     DA  wurdon  hie  deaSes 
ou  w^uan, 
585     Ades  oud  endelifes,  oud  ]':^r  pA  leuue  beti'ehtou 
giddum  gearusuottorue  (]  Aui  wies  Iftdas  uama 
ceuued  for  cueomAgum)  —  ])Oue  hie  piere  cweue  Agefon, 
stegdon  hine  sundorwisne  :  '  he  ]'e  maeg  s6«  gecj-San, 
ouwreou  wyrda  geryuo,  swA  8fi  hiue  wordum  frignest, 
51K3     lerilit  from  ordf^  ocS  eude  foriS. 
He  is  for  eorSau  jeSeles  cyuues, 
worderffiftes  wis  oud  witgau  suuu, 
bald  ou  meMe.     Him  gebyrde  is, 
poet  he  geucwidas  gleawe  hsebbe, 
5y5     era.' ft  iu  breostum.     He  gecySetS  pe 
for  wera  uieugo  wisdouies  gife 


unde  percunctabantur.  Tunc  beata  Helena  jubet  illos  onines  igni 
tradi.  Qui  cum  timuissent,  tradidcrunt  ei  Judani,  dicentes ;  "hie  viri 
justi  et  prophetae  filius  est,  et  legem  novit  cum  actibus  suis :  hie, 
Domina,  omnia  quae  desiderat  cor  tuum  ostendet  tibi  diligenter."  Et 
omnibus   simul  testimonium  illi  perhibentibus,  dimisit  eos,  et   tenuit 


597-620.]  ELENE.  41 

purh  ]'d  inyclan  milit,  swd  )  iu  mod  lufa))'. 

Hio  on  sybbe  foiiet  secau  gehwylcue 

Ageuoe  eard  ond  |ione  i^une  geuam 
GOO     Iiidas  to  gisle  cud  jnl  georne  b[i?d, 

I  jet  he  be  Sieve  rode  riht  getiehte, 

[A  ^r  ill  legere  wftjs  lange  bed3Tued, 

oud  bine  seolfue  sundor  dcigde. 

Eleue  mapelode  to  \'Xm  tinhagan, 
605     tireadig  cwen  :   '  ]  e  syut  tft  gearu, 

sw^  Itf,  swA  deaS,  swA  ]  e  leofre  bi6 

t6  gecfiosanne.     CyS  rieene  nfi, 

hwffit  Su  ]'{i?s  to  ]iinge  ]'afian  wille'. 

Iiidas  hire  ougeu  jnugode   (ne   meahte   be   ['A  gebSu 
bebfigan, 
610    oneyrrau  f  rex  geuiftlan.      He  wa?s  on  j'tere  ewene 
gewealduru): 

'bft  miieg  ])tem  geweorJian,  ]>e  on  westenne 

me6e  oud  meteleas  morlaud  tryde8, 

hungre  gehasfted,  ond  him  hldf  ond  stan 

on  gesihSe  bft  samod  geweorSaS 
615     streac  ond  bnesce,  pa?t  he  j'one  stdn  nime 

wi8  bungres  hleo,  lilAfes  ne  ginie, 

gewende  td  w;edle  ond  pd  wiste  wiSsaece, 

beterau  wiSbyccge,  ponne  he  bega  beneah?' 


VIII. 

Him  ]'d  seo  eadige  audwyrde  dgeaf 
620     Elene  for  eorbnn  undearnuuga  : 

Judam  solum.  Et  convocans  eum,  dixit  ad  ilium :  "  Vita  et  mors 
propositae  sunt  tibi :  elige  tibi  quod  vis,  vitam  an  mortem."  Judas 
dixit :  "  Et  quis  in  solitudine  constitutus,  panibus  sibi  appositis,  lapides 
manducat  ?  "  Beata  autem  Helena  dixit :  "  Si  ergo  in  coelo  et  in  terra 
vis  vivere,  die  mihi  ubi  absconditura  est  lignum  pretiosae  Crucis." 


42  ELEXE.  [C21-G49. 

'gif  (Sfi  in  hcofourice  liabbiui  wille 

eard  mid  eugluin  oud  on  eortian  lif, 

sigorlean  iu  swegle,  saga  ricene  me, 

hwier  seo  r6d  wunige  radorcyningcs 
625     bAlig  under  In-ftsan,  je  ge  liwile  nCl 

))urh  morJSres  radn  maunum  dyrndun'. 

Jftdas  ma(Selade  (iiim  wses  gedmor  sefa,  \—^  V)r/. ,  ^ 

hat  tet  lieortan  ond  geliwa?ftres  wa, 

ge  he  heofonrices  hi/ht  swa  mdde 
630     ond  )'is  andwearde  Anforlete 

rice  under  roderum,  ge  he  t(i  rude  ?;ehte): 

'  hfi  m:eg  ic  j'iet  findan,  |  }\?t  swA  fyrn  gewearS 

wintra  gangura?     Is  nfl  worn  sceaeen, 

.cc.  oS5e  niA  geteled  rime. 
635     Ic  ne  mjeg  Tireccan,  nfi  ie  )):et  rim  ne  can. 

Is  n(l  feale  sicSpan  forSgewitenra 

frddra  ond  g6dra,  je  ils  fore  w;eron, 

gleawra  gumena.     Ic  on  geogo^e  wearS 

on  siSdagum  sy(S(San  acenned, 
640     cnihtgeong  hsieleS.     Ic  ne  can,  jnvt  ic  nat, 

findan  on  fyrht^e,  )nvt  sw:\  fyrn  gewearS'. 

Elene  raaSelade  him  on  audsware  : 

'  hft  is  ]>sst  gewordeu  on  j'vsse  werj^C'ode, 

}>net  ge  swd  monigfeald  on  gemj'nd  witon, 
645     alra  tAcna  gehwylc,  svvti  Truiana 

))urh  gefeolit  fremedon  ?     pa?t  w?es  fair  mycel, 

open  ealdgewin,  j'onne  ]eos  jvcSele  gewyrd, 

geAra  gongum.     G6  j'let  geare  cunnou 

edre  gereccan,  hwaet  }'&r  ealira  wjbs 

Judas  dixit :  "  Queniadmodum  habctur  in  gestis,  sunt  jam  anni 
ducenti  plus  minusve :  et  nos,  cum  simus  juniores,  quomodo  possumus 
haecnosse?"  Beata  Helena  dixit:  "Quomodo  ante  tantas  generatio- 
ncs  in  Ilio  et  Troade  factum  est  helium,  et  omnes  nunc  commemorantur 
qui  ibi  sunt  niortui :  et  moiiumeiita  eorum  et  loca  scriptura  tradit." 
Judas  dixit :    Vere,  Domina :    quia  conscripta  sunt :    nos  auteni  non 


G50-677.]  ELENE.  43 

650     on  maurime  morSorslehtes, 

dtireSldcendra  ddadra  gefeallen 

under  bordhagan.     Ge  |  A  byrgenna 

under  stdubleoftum  ond  ]&  st6we  swA  some 

cud  I'd  wintergerim  on  gewritu  setton', 
655     Iftdas  mafielade  (gnornsorge  wa^g) : 

'w6  \-ves  hereweorces,  hkefdige  min, 
^  for  nydpearfe  neaji  myndgiap 

ond  ]'A  wiggju'ffice  on  gewritu  setton, 

]  coda  geb&ru,  oud  ]'is  mefre 
660     j'urh  sjeuiges  mannes  mftS  gehyrdon 

ba3le5u7?i  cySan,  bfltan  ber  niYSd-: 

Him  s6o  a^Sele  cwen  Ageaf  andsvvare  : 

'  wiSsaecest  (5A  t6  swi6e  s6Se  ond  ribte 

ymb  I'aet  lifes  trfiow  ond  nft  lytle  e'er 
665     saigdest  sOfilice  be  ]'ftm  sigebeame 

It'odum  )  inum  ond  nfi  on  lige  cyrrest'. 

ICldas  bire  ougeu  ]  ingode,  cwaiS,  ]>ait  be  J'a^t  on  geb(5u 
gespra;ce 

oud  tw^on  swiSost,  wende  iiim  trdge  bndgre. 

Him  oncwieS  braSe  ctlseres  mit'g : 
670     '  liwjet,  we  5aet  byrdou  ]nu-b  balige  bee 

hieleSum  c^fiau,  ] ret  abangen  w*s 

on  Cabiarie  C3'uiuges  freobearn, 

godes  gdstsunu.     pfi  scealt  geagninga 

wisddm  onwreon,  swd  gewritu  secgap, 
675     after  stedewauge  bwitr  seo  stOw  sie 

Cakiarfe,  ler  ];ec  cweabu  nime, 

swilt,  for  syunum,  pajt  ic  bie  sySSau  maige 

halienius  liaec  conscripta.  Bcata  Helena  dixit:  "Quid  est  quod  paulo 
ante  confessus  es  a  te  ipso,  quia  sunt  gesta  ?  "  Judas  dixit :  "  In  dubio 
locutus  sum."  Beata  Helena  dixit :  "  Ego  quidem  habco  beatani 
vocem  Evangelioruni,  in  quo  loco  crucifixus  est  ipse  Doniinus  :  tan- 
tuni  ostende  mihi,  qui  vocatur  Calvariae  locus ;  et  ego  faciam  nmndari 
locum ;  forsitan  inveniam  desiderium  meum."     Judas  dixit :    "  Neque 


44  ELENE.  [G78-708. 

geeliv'nsian  Crtste  t6  willan, 

ha:'leftuui  t6  lielpe,  I'lut  md  bfilig  god 
C80    gefylle,  fr6a  mihtig,  f cores  ingej'anc, 

weoruda  wuklorgeofa,  willan  luinne, 

gdsta  geocend'.     Hire  I  Adas  oucwaiS 

stlSh^-cgeudc  :  '  ic  )  d  st6we  ne  can 

ne  Jvx'S  wanges  wiht  ne  )ift  wisan  cann'. 
685     Elene  ma8elode  Jnirh  eorue  hyge  : 

'ic  ]'8et  geswerige  J'urli  sunu  meotodes, 

])one  dhangnau  god,  I'tut  Cft  linngre  sccalt 

for  cneoniAgum  cwyluied  weorftan, 

bfttan  pa  forhete  I'd  Ifiasunga 
090     ond  me  sweotollice  s06  gecy?ie'. 

Ileht  1  A  swCi  ewicne  corSre  hedan, 

scftfan  scyldigne  (scealcas  ne  gieldon) 

in  drygne  seats,  ))ier  he  duguSa  leas 

sloiuode  in  sorgiim  .vii.  nilita  fyrst 
G95     under  hearmlocan  bungre  gej'reatod, 

clommum  bcclungen,  ond  j'd  cleopigan  ongau 

sdrum  besylced  on  )'one  seofeSan  da?g 

me8e  ond  meteleas  (nicTgen  waes  geswiSrod): 

'ic  eow  healsie  J'urli  heofona  god, 
700    I'set  g6  me  of  ^yssum  earfeSum  ftp  forlt^ten 

heanne  fram  hungres  geniSlan.     Ic  \>xt  hdlige  treo 

lustum  eyfie,  nft  ic  hit  leng  ue  mffig 

helan  for  hungre.     Is  })es  h£eft  t6  t5an  Strang, 

l>reanyd  I'Ois  j'earl  ond  ]>es  jn-oht  t6  Sa^s  heard 
705     d6gorriuium.     Ic  Adreogan  ne  nuvg 

nS  leng  helan  be  (5Am  lifes  trdo, 

))eah  ic  jer  mid  dysige  Jnirhdrifen  wa-rc 

ond  (S;v't  sM  t6  late  seolf  gecneowe'. 

locum  novi ;  quia  nee  eram  tunc."  Beata  Helena  dixit :  "  Per  Cruci- 
fixum  fame  tc  interficiam,  nisi  dixeris  voritatem."  Et  cum  haec  dix- 
isset,  jussit  eum  niitti  in  lacum  siccuni,  usque  in  septum  dies,  sic 
ut  custodiretur  a  custodibus.      Cum  transissent   autem   scpteui   dies, 


709-734.]  ELENE.  45 


Villi. 

pA  (59et  geh^Tcle,  sio  I'^r  hrele^um  scead, 
710     beornes  geb&ro,  hio  bebead  hrat5e, 

paet  hine  man  of  nearwe  ond  of  nydcleofan, 

fram  ]>&m.  engau  hofe,  ftp  forlete. 

Hie  t5set  ofstlice  efnedon  s6na 

oud  hine  mid  firum  ftp  gelieddon 
715    of  carcerne,  swA  him  seo  cwcn  bebead. " 

St6pon  )'4  id  ]rSeYe  stdwe  sticShycgeude 

on  ]>Ci  dftne  ftp,  (5e  dryhten  ^r 

dhangen  wees,  heofonrices  weard, 

godbeavu,  on  galgan,  ond  hwseSre  geare  nyste 
720     hungre  gehyned,  hw/er  sio  bMige  r6d 
721.2  ]mvh  feoncles  searu  foldan  getyned 

lange  legere  faest  l^odum  dyrne 

wunode  woeh-este.     Word  stunde  dhof 
725     ehies  oncy^iig  oud  on  ebrisc  spraec  : 

'dryhten  hilelend,  ];ft  t5e  dhst  d6ma  geweald 

ond  I  ft  geworhtest  ]nirh  ])ines  wuldres  miht 

heofon  ond  eorSan  ond  hohnpriiece, 

s.^^s  sidne  f;\i5m,  samod  ealle  gesceaft 
730     ond  ))ft  dmiete  mundum  jinum 

ealne  ymbhwyrft  ond  ftprador 

ond  Jift  sylf  sitest,  sigora  waldend, 

ofer  ])&m  aeSelestan  engelcynne, 

fe  geond  lyft  faraS  leohte  bewundene, 

clamavit  Judas  de  lacu,  dicens,  "  Obsecro  vos,  educite  me,  et  ego  osteu- 
dam  vobis  crucein  Christi." 

Cum  ascendisset  autem  de  lacu,  perrexit  usque  ad  locum,  nescicns 
certius  ubi  jacebat  Crux  Christi,  levavitque  vocem  suam  ad  Dominum 
Hebraica  lingua  et  dixit :  "  Deus,  Deus,  qui  fecisti  coelum  et  terram, 
qui  palmo  metisti  coelum  et  pugno  terram  mensurasti ;  qui  sedes  super 
currum  Cherubin,  et  ipsa  sunt  volantia  in  aeris  cursibus  luce  imraensa, 


46  ELENE.  [735-7G2. 

735     mycle  mnegonprymme.     Ne  maeg  j'^r  manna  gecynd 

of  eorSwcguin  fip  geferan 

in  Itchoman  mid  Jd  leohtan  gedryht, 

wuldres  dras.     pA  geworhtest  )'d 

ond  td  I'egniinge  j'iure  gesettcst, 
■     7iO     hfilig  ond  heofonlic.     pdra  ou  bAdc  siut 

iu  sindreame  syx  genemued, 

)>ri  ynibsealde  syut  mid  syxum  eac 

fiSrum,  gefrtetwad,  f^gere  sctnaf. 

pAra  si»t  .iiii.,  ]>q  on  flihte  A, 
745     ]Ci  ])cgnunge  ]'rymme  bcweotigap 

fore  onsjne  eces  d6mau, 

singallice  singa)?  in  wiildre 

LiL'drum  stefnum  lieofonciuinges  lof, 

w66a  wlitegaste,  ond  ]  As  word  cwefia}) 
750     cliiiimm  stefnum  (I'Am  is  ceriipbiu  uama): 

'  hrdig  is  se  hfdga  heahengla  god, 

weoroda  wealdend.     Is  fia}s  wuldres  ful 

heofun  ond  eorSe  ond  eall  heahmaigeu 

tire  getAcnod'.     Syndon  tft  on  )'Am, 
755     sigorcyun,  on  swegle,  J^e  man  seraphin 

be  naman  hAteti.     II?e  sceolon  neorxuawang 

ond  lifes  tr^o  legene  sweorde 

hAlig  healdan.     Heardecg  cwaca]', 

beofa|),  brogdcnmit'l  ond  bleoin  wrixleS 
7G0     grApum  gryrefit'st.     p;vs  M,  god  dryhten, 

wealdest  widan  fyrhfi,  ond  )'A  womfuUe 

scyldwyrccnde  seeaftan  of  radorum 

ubi  liumana  iiatiira  transire  non  potest;  quia  tu  es  qui  focisti  la  aJ 
niinisterium  tuum  :  sex  auiiiialia,  quae  liabcnt  senas  alas;  quattuor 
quiilt'iii  ex  ipsis  quae  volant,  ininistrantia  et  incessabili  voce  claman- 
tia,  "  Sanetus,  Sauctus,  Sanctus,"  Cherubin  vocantur ;  duo  autem 
ex  bis  posuisti  in  Paradiso  custoilire  lignum  vitae,  quae  vocantur 
Seraphin.  Tu  autem  dominaris  omnium,  quia  tua  factura  sumus, 
qui  incredibiles  Angolos  profundo  tartaro  tradidisti ;  et  ipsi  sunt  sub 


763-790.]  ELENE.  47 

dwurpe  wonhjdige.     pd  sio  werge  sceolu 

under  heolstorhofu  hreosan  sceolde 
7G5     iu  wita  foi'wyrd.     pter  hie  in  wyline  nt\ 

dreogaj)  deaScwale  in  dracau  foeSme 

];eostrum  forpylmed.     He  ])inum  wi6s6c 

aldord6me,  \ives  lie  in  ermSura  sceal, 

ealra  Ma  Ml,  fdh  |)r6wiau, 
770    jeown^d  ])olian.     p^r  he  fin  ne  mreg 

word  dweorpan,  is  in  witum  f;est, 

ealre  synne  fruma,  sftsle  gebunden. 

Gif  fin  willa  sie,  wealdeud  engla, 

])8et  ricsie,  se  t5e  on  r6de  wffis 
775     ond  )mrh  Mdrian  in  middangeard 

dcenned  wearS  in  cildes  hdd, 

J'eoden  engla  (gif  he  fin  uiere 

sunu  synna  leas,  niefre  he  s65ra  swd  feala 

in  woruldrice  wundra  gefremede 
780    d6gorgerimum.     N6  ^t  of  deaSe  hine 

swd  frymlice,  feoda  wealdend, 

dweahte  for  weorodum,  gif  M  in  wuldre  ]'in 

)'urh  Sd  beorhtan  beam  ne  wj'tre) , 

ged6  nft,  faeder  engla,  for6  beacen  ftn. 
785     swd  ■Sft  gehyrdest  fone  hdlgan  wer, 

Moyses,  on  meSle,  fd  M,  mihta  god, 

ge?/wdest  f  dm  eorle  on  f  d  ffiSelan  tid 

under  beorhhliSe  bdn  losephes, 

swd  ic  fe,  weroda  wealdend,  gif  hit  sie  willa  fin, 
790     furg  fset  beorhte  gesceap  biddan  wille, 

fundo  abyssi  a  draconum  foetore  cruciandi,  et  tuo  praecepto  contra- 
dicere  non  possunt.  Et  nunc,  Domine,  si  tua  voluntas  est  rcgnare 
filium  Mariae,  qui  missus  est  a  te  (nisi  autera  fuisset  ex  te,  non 
tantas  virtutes  fecisset ;  nisi  vero  tuus  puer  esset,  non  suscitares  eum 
a  mortuis)  fac  nobis,  Domine,  prodigium  hoc ;  et  sicut  exaudisti 
famulum  tuum  Moysen,  et  ostendisti  ei  ossa  patris  nostri  Joseph ; 
ita  et  nunc,  si  est  voluntas  tua,  ostende  nobis  occultum  thesaurum : 


48  ELENE.  [791-815. 

)vTt  me  ]>a?t  goklhord,  gAsta  sc3'i')pcn(l, 

geopcnie,  ]n\it  ylclum  wa's 

lange  belittled.     Forliet  uO,  lifes  friima, 

of  iCim  wangstede  wynsumne  ftp 
795     under  radores  ryne  rec  dstigan 

lyftldcende.     Ic  gelyfe  j'e  sCl 

ond  )>y  faistlicor  ferhS  staSelige, 

hyht  untweondne,  on  ]'one  Ahangnan  Crist, 

J)8et  h6  sie  s6<^lice  sAwla  nergend, 
800    6ce,  telmihtig,  Israhela  cining, 

walde  widan  ferhS  wuldres  on  heofenum, 

d  bdtan  ende,  ecra  gestealda'. 


X. 

Da  of  S.'ere  st6we  steam  ftp  drds, 

swylce  rec,  under  radorura.     pi^r  Arit'red  wearS 
805    beornes  breostsefa.     He  mid  bann  handum 

C'adig  ond  ^gl^aw  ftpweard  plegade. 

Iftdas  ma])elode  gleaw  in  gepauce  : 

'  nft  ic  )>urh  s65  hafu  seolf  gecndwen 

on  heardura  hige,  ]>xt  ^u  btelend  eart 
810     middangeardes.     Sic  ^c,  mfegena  god, 

))rymsittendum  ))anc  bfttan  ende, 

faes  t5ft  me  swA  meiSum  ond  swA  mAnweorcum 

furh  ))ln  wuldor  inwrige  wyrda  geryno. 

Nft  ic  )'e,  beam  godes,  biddan  wille, 
815     weoroda  willgifa,  nft  ic  wAt,  j'aet  tSft  eart 

et  fac  ab  eodem  loco  fumum  odoris  arorHatuin  et  suavitatis  ascendere : 
ut  et  ego  credam  crucifixo  Christo,  quia  ipse  est  Rex  Israel,  et  nunc 
et  in  secula  seculorum." 

Haec  cum  orasset  Judas,  statim  commotus  est  locus,  et  multitudo 
fumi  et  aromatum  odoris  suavitatis  ascendit  de  loco:  ita  ut  admira- 
tus  Judas  plaudcret  anibabus  manibus  suis,  et  dicerct :  "  In  veritate, 


81G-844.]  ELENE.  49 

gecySed  ond  dcenned  allra  cyninga  frym, 
faet  (5<\  md  ne  sie  mtura  gylta, 
J'Ara  ))e  ic  gefremede  ualles  feam  siSum, 
metud,  gem^'ndig.     Lifet  mec,  mihta  god, 

820     on  rimtale  rices  ])}nes 

mid  haiigra  hl3'te  wuuigan 
in  ]'&re  beorhtan  byrig,  ]>&v  is  brdSor  min 
geweorSod  in  wuldre,  paes  he  wrere  wi5  pec, 
Stephanus,  heold,  peah  he  stdngreopum 

825     worpod  w^re.     He  hafaS  wigges  l^an, 
hlSid  btltan  blinne.     Sint  in  b6cum  his 
wundor,  pd  he  worhte,  on  gewritnm,  C3i5ed '. 
Ongan  ]?4  wilfjegen  gefter  pdm  wuldres  treo 
elnes  duhydig  eorSan  delfan 

830     under  turfhagan,  )'£et  he  on  .xx. 
f6tm&lum  feor  funde  behelede, 
under  neolum  niSer  naesse  geh^-dde 
in  peostorcofan  —  he  b&r  .in.  mette 
in  ]'dm  reonian  hofe  r6da  aetsomne 

835     greote  begrauene,  swd,  hio  gedfdagum 
firleasra  sceolu  eorSan  be);eahton, 
Iftdea  cynn.     Hie  wi5  godes  bearue 
niS  ahdfun,  swd  hie  n6  sceoldon, 
pjler  hie  leahtra  frumau  Idrum  ne  hyrdon. 

840     pd  waes  mddgemynd  myclum  gebllssod, 
hige  onhyrded  ]mrh  past  hdlige  tr^o, 
inbryrded  breostsefa,  sySSan  beacen  geseh 
haiig  under  hrfisan.     He  mid  handum  befeng 
wuldres  wj'^ubeam  ond  mid  weoi'ode  khdf 

Christe,  tu  es  Salvator  mundi ;  gratias  tibi  ago,  Domine,  qui  cum  sim 
indignus,  non  me  fraudasti  dono  gratiae  tuae.  Deprecor  te,  Domine 
Jesu  Christe,  memor  esto  mei  et  dele  peccata  mea,  et  adnumera  me 
cum  fratre  meo  Stephano,  qui  scriptus  est  in  Actibus  duodecim  Apos- 
tolorum  tuorum."  Haec  cum  dixisset,  accipiens  fossoriura  prae- 
cinxit  se  viriliter,  et  coepit  fodere.     Cum  autem  fodisset  passus  viginti, 


50  ELENE.  [845-873. 

845    of  foklgraefe.     Fefiegestas 

eodon,  aeSelingas,  in  ou  )>d  ceastre. 

Asettou  )'fi  on  gesyhSe  sigebeamas  .iii. 

eorlas  Auhydige  fore  Eleuan  oneo 

coUenferhSe.     Cwen  weorces  gefeah 
850     on  ferli<Ssofan  oncl  ]>Ci  frignan  ongan, 

on  bwvlcum  )  ilra  beama  beam  wealdendes, 

haeleSa  bybtgifa,  bangen  w^re. 

'  Hwffit,  we  ]'ajt  h\rdon  }nirli  hAlige  bee 

tficnum  C3'(San,  yxt  twegen  mid  bira 
855     ge]'r6wedon,  ond  be  wajs  J'ridda  sylf 

on  r6de  tr^o.     Rodor  eal  geswearc 

on  l)d  sbcSan  tid.     Saga,  gif  M  cunne, 

on  bwylere  jiyssa  j'reora  )'eoden  engla 

gejirOwode,  ])rymmes  byrde'. 
8G0    Ne  meahte  hire  Iftdas  (ne  ful  gere  wiste) 

sweotole  gecyj'an  be  ?{lm  sigebeame, 

on  hwylcne  se  h&lend  Tibafen  wicre, 

sigebearn  godes,  i5er  he  dsettan  heht 

on  ))one  middcl  ]'iere  m;uran  byrig 
8G5     beamas  mid  bearhtme  ond  gebldan  j'ltr, 

6(5  ^set  him  gecy^de  cyning  aelmihtig 

wundor  f6r  weorodnm  be  tSAm  Avuldres  treo. 

Gesieton  siger^fe,  sang  fthdfon, 

r&d|)eahtende,  ymb  ]>ii  r6da  ]>Yeo 
870    65  );&  nigotSan  tkl,  hafdon  neowne  gefean 

m;erfinm  gemeted.     pft  Jner  menigo  ewom, 

folc  unl5tel,  ond  gefserenne  man 

br6hton  on  b&re  beorna  freate 

invcnit  trcs  cruces  abseonditas,  quas  cjiciens  attulit  in  civitatem. 
Interrogabat  autcm  beatissiina  Helena,  quae  essct  crux  Cliristi :  "  sci- 
mus  autem  quia  ceterae  duae  latronuni  sunt,  qui  cum  co  crucifixi 
Bunt."  Et  ponentes  eas  in  media  civitate  cxpectabant  gloriam  Christi. 
Et  circa  horam  nonam  ferebatur  raortuus  juvenis  in  grabato  :  Judas 
autcm  gaudio  replctus  dixit:  "Nunc  cognosces,  Doraina,  dilectissimum 


$74-898.]  ELENE.  61 

OQ  neaweste  (wass  ])d  nigoSe  titl) , 
875     giugne  gdstleasne.     pd  Siler  Ifldas  wajs 

on  m6dsefau  miclum  geblissocL 

Heht  jd  dsettan  sAwlleasne, 

life  belidenes  He,  on  eorSau, 

unlifgendes,  ond  (Ip  dh6f, 
880     rihtes  wemend,  ]'dra  r6da  twd 

fyrhSgleaw  on  faeSme  ofer  ]'^t  fsege  htis, 

deophvcgende.     Hit  waes  dead,  swd  tier, 

lie  legere  f  iest :  leomu  eOlodon 

fr^anSdum  bej'eaht.     pd  slo  ]n-idde  woes 
885     dhafen  hdlig.     Hril  woes  on  anbide, 

65  ixt  him  uppan  aeSelinges  woes 

r6d  i\rj5ered,  rodoreyninges  beam, 

sigebeacen  s6(5.     He  s6na  Ards 

gdste  gegearwod,  geadov  hti  samod 
890    lie  ond  sdwl.     p&r  waes  lof  hafen 

foDger  mid  )'}'  folce.     Feeder  weorSodon 

ond  pone  s6&an  siinu  wealdendes 

wordum  heredon.     Sie  him  wuldor  ond  pane 

&  bfttau  ende  eallv^gesceafta. 


XI. 

895     Da  wnos  ]>hm  folce  on  ferhSsefan 
ingemynde,  swd  him  d  scyle, 
wundor,  ]>&  ]>e  worhte  weoroda  dryhten 
t6  feorhuei'e  fira  eynne, 

lignum  et  virtutem  ejus."  Et  tenens  grabatum  Judas,  fecit  deponi 
mortuum,  et  posuit  super  eum  siugulas  cruces,  et  non  surrexit :  im- 
posita  autem  tertia  cruce  Dominica  super  mortuum,  statim  surrexit 
qui  mortuus  fuerat  juvenis,  et  omnes,  qui  aderant,  glorificabant 
Dominum. 

Sed  omnium  bonorum  semper  invidus  diabolus  cum  furore  voci- 


',  0 


52  ELENE.  [899-928. 

lifes  lattlow.     ])k  ]>^r  ligesynnig 
900     on  lyft  dstdh  Ificende  feond. 

Ongau  I'A  hl(!oSriaa  helledeofol, 

eatol  {cclieca,  yfela  geinyndig  : 

'hwset  is  J)is,  Id,  manua,  \>e  minue  eft 

])urh  f3'rugeflit  folga])  wyrdeS, 
905  '  iceS  ealdne  ui6,  i£hta  strHdeS? 

pis  is  siugal  sacu.     Sfiwla  ne  mdton 

radnfremmende  in  minuin  leng 

^litum  wunigan,  nd  cwom  elpeodig, 

pone  ic  &r  on  firenum  festne  talde, 
910    hafaS  mec  bereafod  rihta  gehwylces, 

feohgestreona.     Nis  cSait  f&ger  sl8. 

P^eala  me  se  h&leud  bearma  gefremede, 

ntSa  nearolicra,  se  Se  in  NazareS 

dfeded  wa^s.     SySSan  fur)'uin  weox 
915     of  cildhAde,  symle  eirde  t6  bim 

&htQ  mine.     Ne  m6t  ilenige  nd 

ribte  sp6wan.     Is  his  rice  brdd 

ofer  middangeard,  min  is  geswiSrod 

ra'd  under  roderum.     Ic  )'d  rOde  ne  J'carf 
920     bleabtre  berigean.     Hwast,  se  bjjelend  me 

in  J'Am  engan  bdm  eft  getynde 

gc6mrura  t6  sorge.     Ic  ))urb  Ifldas  &r 

hybtful  gewearS  ond  nft  gehyned  6om, 
5  ,;,  g^da  gedsne,  ]>urh  Iftdas  eft, 
(1925     fdb  ond  freondlcas.     Gen  ic  findan  can 

furh  wr6htstafas  wiSercyr  siS(5an 

of  t5Am  wearbtreafum.     Ic  dweece  wi3  Se 

6Scrne  cyning,  se  ebteS  )>in, 

ferabatur  in  aere,  diccns :  "  Quis  iterum  hie  est,  qui  non  permittet  me 
suscipcre  aninias  meorum  ?  O  Jesu  Nazarcne,  omnes  traxisti  ad  te  : 
ecce  et  lignum  tuum  manifcstasti  adversum  me.  O  Juda !  quid  hoc 
fecisti  ?  Nonne  prius  ego  per  Judam  traditionem  perfeci,  et  populum 
concitavi  impie   agcre  ?      Ecce  nunc   per  Judam   ego    hinc   ejicior. 


wr' 


^^ 


929-958.]  ELENE.  53 

oud  he  forketeS  Idre  ]'ine 
■^  930     oud  mdnpeawum  miuum  folga]> 

ond  Jiec  poune  sende8  in  ]'i\  sweartestan 

ond  ]'A  wyrrestan  witebrogan, 

fset  Sft  sttrum  fors6ht  wit5ssecest  fseste 

jjone  dhanguan  cyniug,  ]'dm  SA  hardest  xr '. 
935     Him  Sd  gleawli^dig  Ifidas  oncwaiS, 

haeletS  hildedeor  (him  was  hdlig  gdst 

befolen  fgeste,  fyrhdt  lufu, 

weallende  gewitt  Jnirh  wigan  suyttro), 

ond  ];aet  word  gecwaeS  wisddmes  f  ul : 
940     'ne  ]'earft  5A  swd  swiSe,  synna  gemyndig, 

sdr  niwigan  ond  ssece  rieran, 

morSres  mdnfrea,  ]>set  ]>&  se  mihtiga  cyning 

in  nfioluesse  nySer  bescftfe^, 

syuwyrcende,  in  sAsla  gruud 
945     dOmes  leasne,  se  t5e  d^adra  feala 
^  worde  dwehte.     A\^ite  6A  ]'e  gearwor, 
'  I'ffit  SA  unsnyttrum  duforlete 

leolita  beorlitost  ond  lufan  dryhtnes, 

pone  fiegran  gefc'an,  ond  on  fyrboeSe 
950     sfislum  bej'rungen  sjStSan  wunodest, 

Me  onioled,  ond  j'^r  dwa  scealt, 

wiSerhycgende,  werg6u  drcogan, 
-  I  ^  yrm^u,  bAtan  ende '.     Elene  gehyrde, 

hfl  se  feoud  ond  se  fr^ond  geflitu  ri^erdon, 
955     tireadig  ond  tnlg,  on  twA  balfa, 

synnig  ond  gesi^lig.     Sefa  wses  pe  glaedra, 

j'ffis  ]'e  heo  geliyrde  ]'one  helleseea))an 

oferswiSedne,  synna  bryttan, 

Inveniam  et  ego  quid  faciam  adversum  te :  suscitabo  alium  Eegem, 
qui  derelinquet  Crucifixum,  et  mea  exequetur  consilia,  et  immittet  in 
te  iniqua  tormenta  :  et  tunc  cruciatus  negabis  Crucifixum."  Judas 
autem,  fremens  in  spiritu  sancto,  dixit :  "  Qui  mortuos  suscitavit 
Christus,  ipse  te  damnet  in  abyssum  ignis  aeterni."      Haec  audiens 


54  ELENE.  [959-986. 

ond  ])A  wundrade  ymb  j'aes  wcres  snj^ttro, 
9G0     M  he  swd  geleafifiil  on  swCi  \yt\um  fjece 

ond  swfi  uucyiSig  tefre  wurde 

gleawnesse  j'urgoten.     Gode  j'ancode, 

wuldorcyninge,  ]>ses  hire  se  willa  gelamp 

]mrh  beam  godes  bfga  gehwa?(Sres, 
1)65     go  ffit  )nere  gesyhtSe  ];ies  sigebearaes 

g6  «8es  geleafan,  f e  hio  swd  leohte  oncn^ow 

wuldorfseste  gife  in  pass  weres  breostum. 


XII. 

Da  wsds  gefrfige  in  ]>&ve  folcsceare, 

geond  ))A  wcr|  code  wide  Ueded, 
970     maire  morgeuspel  manigum  on  andan, 

jidra  pe  dryhtnes  &  dyrnan  weldon, 

boden  a^fter  burgum,  swd  brimo  ficSmaS, 

in  ceastra  gehwiere,  ))ait  Cristes  rod 

fyrn  foldau  begra^fen  fuuden  wajre, 
975     SL'lest  sigebcaena,  ]^CiYa  );e  si8  of)ie  ler 

hAlig  under  heofenum  fUiafeu  wurde, 

ond  wa3s  lAdeum  gnorusorga  mifest, 

werum  wansieligum,  wyrda  hlSost, 

]>ait  hie  hit  for  worulde  wendan  ne  meahton, 
980     cristenra  gefean.     Dil  sio  cwen  bebdad 

ofer  eorlma?gen  dras  fysan 

ricene  t6  rdde,  sceoldon  Rdmwarena 
'  ofer  lieauue  holm  hldford  secean 

oud  yCim  wiggende  wilspella  nuest 
985     seolfum  gesecgan,  fe  t5£Et  sigorbfiacen 

]mrh  meotodes  est  meted  wsere, 

beata  Helena  admirabatur  fidcm  Judae :  cum  magno  autem  studio 
collocans  praetiosam  Crucem,  auro  et  lapidibus  pretiosis,  faciens 
loculum  argenteum,  in   ipso  coUocavit  Crucem   Christi   et  ecclcsiam 


987-1018.]  ELENE.  55 

funden  in  foldan,  }'aet  ^r  feala  m^^la 

beh3ckd  wa?s  hdlgum  t6  teouau, 

cristeuum  folce.     pd  t5dm  cininge  wearS 
990     purh  ]'&,  mieran  w6rd  m6d  geblissod, 

ferhS  gefeonde.     Nces  ])k  fricgendra 

under  goldhoman  gM  in  burgum 

feorran  geferede.     Was  him  frofra  m^st 

geworden  in  worlde  aet  6dm  willspelle, 
995     hlih/teude  hyge,  j'e  him  herer^swan 

ofer  eastwegas,  dras,  brOhton, 

hft  gesundne  st5  ofer  swonrdde 

secgas  mid  sigecwen  asetec?  haefdon 

on  Creca  hind.     Hie  se  cdsere  heht 
1000     6fstnm  myehim  eft  gearwiau 

sylfe  t6  sl8e.     Secgas  ne  g;t4don, 

sySSan  audsware  6dre  gehyrdon, 

aeSelinges  word.     Heht  he  Elenan  hiel 

dbeodan  beadur6fre,  gif  liie  brim  f  uesen 
1005     ond  gesundne  si5  settan  mOsten, 

haele8  hwsetmdde,  t6  Jtere  hdlgan  byrig. 

Heht  hire  ]  d  dras  6ac  gebeodan 

Constanlinus,  ]aet  liio  cirican  peer 

on  }  dm  beorhhliSe  begra  rjjedum 
1010     getimbrede,  tempel  dryhtnes, 

on  Cahiarie  Criste  t6  wilKau, 

ha^leSum  t6  helpe,  );&r  sio  hdlige  v6d 

gemeted  wses,  mierost  beama, 

]  dra  ])e  gefrugnen  foldbftende 
1015     on  eorSwege.     Hio  geefnde  swd, 

si66au  wiuemagas  westau  brdhton 

ofer  Lagufffisteu  leofspell  manig. 

Dd  seo  cwSn  bebead  craeftnra  getyde 

construxit  in  ipso  Calvariae  loco.  Judas  autem  accipiens  incorrup- 
tionis  baptisnium  in  Cliristo  Jesu,  de  praecedentibus  signis  ostensus 
est  fidelis,  et  commendavit  eum  Episcopo  qui  illo  tempore  erat  adhuc 


56  ELENE.  [1019-1046. 

sundor  ftsi^'cean,  )>A,  solestan, 
1020     ]>&,  J'e  wrsetlicost  wyrcau  cfttSon 

stangef6gum,  on  \>dLm  stedewange 

girwan  godes  terapel.     Swd  hire  g&sta  weard 

reord  of  roderum,  heo  )'^  r6de  lieht 

golde  beweorcean  ond  gimcynnura, 
1025     mid  j'&in  feSelestum  eorcnaustdnum, 

besetton  searocraeftum  ond  ]'h  in  seolfren  fact 

locum  belAcan.     p&r  J'set  lifes  treo, 

shiest  sigebeama,  siSSan  wunode 

8e5elu?Ji  ?mbr3ece.     p&r  bi6  &  gearu 
1030     wraSu  wauuhAlum  wita  gehwylces, 

saece  ond  sorge.     Hie  s6na  y&r 

)»urh  I'd  haigau  gesceaft  helpe  fiuda)), 

godcunde  gife.     Swylce  lAdas  onfeng 

aefter  fyrstmcarce  fulwihtes  baeS 
1035     ond  gecli'ensod  wearS  Crlste  getiywe, 

lifwcarde  It'of.     His  gcleafa  wearS 

fiest  on  ferhSe,  siSSan  frOfre  gfist 

wic  gewunode  in  )'8es  weres  breostum, 

bylde  t6  b6te.     He  ]>sit  betere  geeeas, 
lOiO     wuldres  wynne,  ond  ]'dm  wyrsan  wi6s6c, 

deofulgildum,  ond  gedwolan  fylde, 

unrilite  ^.     Him  wearS  ^'ce  rex, 

meotud,  milde,  god  mihta  wealdend. 


XIII. 

pA  wjcs  gefulwad,  s6  fie  &r  feala  tida 

1045     leoht  gcaru 

inbryded  breostsefa  on  j'aet  betere  lif , 


Jerosolymis,  et   baptizavit   euni   in  Christo.      Cum   raoraretur  bcata 
Helena  in  Jerosolyma  factum   est  Beatum  JSpiscopum   dormitionem 


1047-1073.]  ELENE.  57 

gewended  t6  wuldre.     Hflru,  wyrd  gescredf, 

]>set  he  SW&  geleaffuU  ond  swd  16of  gode 

in  worldrtce  weorSan  sceolde, 
1050     Criste  gecw^me.     poet  gecySed  wearS, 

siSSan  Elene  heht  Eusebium 

on  rtydgej'eaht,  R6me  bisceop, 

gefetiau  on  fultum  forSsnoWerne 

ha?le6a  geraidum  t6  j  a?re  hfilgau  byrig, 
1055     j'set  be  gesette  on  saeerdh^d 

in  lerusalem  I()das  ]  dm  folce 

t6  bisceope  burgum  on  innan 

jnirh  gdstes  gife  id  godes  temple 

crseftum  gecoren?te,  ond  hiue  Cyriaciis 
1000     jnirh  snyttro  gej'eaht  sy(56an  nemde 

niwan  stefue.     Nama  wies  gecyrred 

beoines  in  burgum  on  ]set  betere  forS 

se  hielendes.     pd  gen  Elenan  wses 

m6d  gemynde  ymb  ]'A  mteran  wyrd 
10C5     geueahhe  for  j'jim  no?glum,  ]>e  hves  nergendes 

fet  furhwodon  ond  his  fobne  swt\  some, 

mid  ]>Am  on  rdde  wa?s  rodera  wealdend 

gefestnod,  frea  mihtig.     Be  Sdm  frignan  ongan 

cristenra  cwen,  Cyriacus  bsed, 
1070     pget  hire  ]'ft  gina  gdstes  mihtum 

ymb  wundorwyrd  wilian  gefylde, 

onwrige  wuldorgifum,  ond  ]  ret  word  dcwaeS 

to  ]>Am  bisceope,  bald  reordode  : 

accipere  in  Christo.  Beata  autcm  Helena  accersivit  P^piscopum  Euse- 
bium urbis  Koniae,  et  ordinavit  Judam  Episcopum  in  Jerosolynia 
Ecclesiae  Christi :  mutavit  autem  nomen  ejus,  et  vocatus  est  Cyriacus. 
Beata  autem  Helena,  repleta  Dei  tide,  et  intelligens  Scripturas  per 
vetus  et  novum  Testamentum,  instructa  et  repleta  Spiritu  sancto, 
iterum  coepit  studiose  requirere  qui  in  cruce  confixi  fuerant  clavi,  in 
quibus  impii  Judaei  Salvatorem  crucifixerunt ;   et  convocans  Judam, 


58  ELENE.  [1074-109S). 

^]>i\  me,  eorla  hleo,  )'one  aeSelan  bt'ara, 
1075     v6de  rodera  ciniuges,  rylite  getiuhtesS, 

on  j'Am  dhaugeu  wais  hieSeaum  folmuin 

gdsta  gC'Ocend,  godes  flgen  beam, 

uerigend  fira.     Mec  |  &ra  na^gla  gen 

on  fyrhSsefan  fyrwet  myngap. 
1080     Wolde  ie,  );ffit  bti  fuude,  jd  6e  in  foldan  gen 

dfiope  bedolfen  dierne  sindon, 

heolstre  behyded.     A  niin  luge  sorga^, 

reonig  r^oteS  oud  geresteS  u6, 

&r)5an  me  gefylle  fajder  ajhnihtig, 
1085     Avereda  wealdeud,  willan  niiune, 

ni5a  nergend,  |  iiiU  I'llra  na-gla  cyme, 

haiig  of  lileh?)a.     Nfi  M  hnedliee 

eallum  caJSmediim,  Civ  selesta, 

j'ine  bene  onsend  in  8:1  beorlitan  gesceaft 
lO'JO     on  wuldres  v/ealdeitd,  bide  wigena  j'ryui, 

I'let  I'C  gecySe  cyning  lebnihtig 

liord  nnder  lirflsau,  [set  goliyded  g6n, 

diigutSum  dyrne,  deogol,  bideS  *. 

pA,  se  bfdga  ongan  hyge  sta(Solian 
1095     bieostnm  onbryrded  biseeop  Ima  folces, 

gleedmOd  eode  guniena  )»r6ate 

god  hergendra  ond  |'A  geornlice 

Cyviacns  on  Calnarie 

hl^or  onhylde,  hygerftne  ne  mdS, 

qui  cognominatus  est  Cyriacus,  dixit  ei :  "  Quod  circa  lignum  crucis 
enit,  ropk'tuui  ost  dcsidoriurn  iiicuin:  sed  dc  fixoriis  qui  infixi  sunt 
ininiiuct  tristitia.  Sed  non  requioscam  et  de  lioc,  donee  Doniiiius 
coniplcat  desidcrium  nieuni :  sod  accede  adhuc,  et  de  hoc  precare 
Dominuni."  Sanctus  vero  Episcopus  Cyriacus,  veniens  ad  Calvariae 
locum  una  cum  multis  Fratribus,  qui  in  Domino  Jesu  Christo 
crcdiilerunt  per  invcntionem  sanctac  Crucis,  et  quod  in  mortuo 
factum  est  signum;  eU'vans  in  coelum  oculos  suos  et  manibus  sinnil 
percutiens  pectus,  exclamavit  ex  toto  corde  ad  Dominum,  confitens 
prioreni  ignorantiam,  et  beatificans  omncs  qui  crcdiderunt  in  Christo 


1100-112G.]  ELENE.  59 

1100    gAstes  mihtum  16  gocle  cleopode 

eallum  6a6medum,  bad  him  engla  weard 

geopenigean  unctiSe  wyrd 

niwan  on  nearwe,  hwser  h6  ]'dva  ntegla  swiSost 

on  I'dm  wangstede  weuan  jwrfte. 
1105     Leorte  t)A  tdcen  forS,  p&r  hie  t6  SKgon, 

fasder,  fr6fre  gAst,  'Surh  fyrea  bleo 

6p  6(5igean,  ]i&r  J;d  ffiSelestan 

hjeleSa  gerctdum  hjdde  wteron 

{jurh  uearusearwe  naeglas  on  eorCan. 
1110     Dd  cwom  seraninga  sunnan  beorhtra 

Mceude  lig.     L^ode  gesftwou 

hira  willgifan  wundor  cySan, 

•5d  tSser  of  heolstre,  swylce  heofonsteorran 

o6Se  go?dgimmus,  gruude  getenge 
1115     naeglas  of  nearwe  neoSan  scmeude 

16ohte  lixtou.     L6ode  gef&gon, 

weorud  willhrefiig,  sregdon  wuldor  gode 

ealle  dnmdde,  )'6ah  hie  t^r  w.'tron 

purh  d^ofles  spild  in  gedwolan  lange, 
1120     dcyvred  fram  Criste.     Hie  cwtedon  Jnis  : 

'  nft  we  seolfe  geseoS  sigores  tdcen, 

s65wundor  godes,  ]'ait  we  wiSsocun  ^r 

mid  leasingum.     Nft  is  in  l^oht  cymen,  ' 

onwrigen,  wyrda  bigang.     Wuldor  J^aes  dge 
1125     on  heannesse  heofonrices  god'. 

Dd  wees  geblissod,  s6  6e  t6  bdte  gehwearf 

et  qui  credituri  sunt  adhuc.  Diu  autem  eo  orante,  ut  manifestaretur 
illi  signum  aliquod,  quemadmodum  in  cruce  ita  et  in  fixoriis,  in  fine 
orationis,  cum  diceret;  "Amen,"  factum  est  tale  signum,  quod  omnes 
qui  aderamus  vidimus.  Magna  autem  coruscatio  de  loco  illuxit,  ubi 
inventa  est  sancta  Crux,  clarior  solis  lumine ;  et  statim  apparuerunt 
clavi  illi,  qui  in  Dominico  confixi  fuerant  corpore,  tamquam  aurum 
fulgens  in  terra ;  ita  ut  omnes  sine  dubio  dicerent  credentes,  "  Nunc 
cognoscimus  in  quern  credimus."    Quos  accipiens  cum  magno  timore 


60  ELENE.  [1127-1151. 

])urh  beam  godes,  bisccop  j'ftra  leoda, 

ulwau  stefne.     He  J'ftm  nx^him  onfeug 

egesan  gefielod  ond  I'iure  ArwyrSau 
1130     cwCue  brOhte.     Htcfde  Ciriacus 

call  gefylled,  swA  him  sCo  a^Sele  bebead, 

wifes  willan.     pfi  wms  wOpes  bring, 

hCit  heafodwyhn  ofer  hleor  goten, 

nalles  for  torue  :  tearas  feoUon 
1135     ofer  wira  gespon.     "NViildres  gefylled 

cweue  willa.     H6o  hie  on  cneow  sette 

leolite  geleafan,  Idc  weor8ode 

blissum  hreinig,  |;e  hire  briiugeu  wjies 

gnyrna  t6  geoce.     Gode  j^ancode, 
1140     sigora  drylitue,  ]pcs  pe  hto  s6S  gecnCow 

andweardrice,  ].xt  wa's  oft  bodod 

feor  a;r  beforan  fram  fruman  woriilde 

f oleum  t6  frdfre.     Heo  gefylled  waes 

wisd6mes  gife,  ond  ]>Ci  wtc  beheold 
1145     btilig  heofonlic  g^ist,  hreSer  vveardode, 

seSelue  innoS.     Swd  liie  ailmihtig 

sigebearn  godes  sioSSan  freoSode. 


XIIII. 

Oxgan  I'A,  geornlicc  gristgerynum 
on  sefan  secean  s6(Sfa3stnesse 
1150     wcg  t6  wuldre.     llftru,  weroda  god 
gefulheste,  faider  on  roderum, 

obtulit  Beatae  Helenae.     Quae  figens  genua  et  caput  inclinans,  ado- 
ravit  eos. 

Repleta  autem  sapicntia  et  scicntia  multa  vaUlc,  cogitabat  quid  de 
his  faceret.  Quae  cum  in  semetipsa  posuisset  omnem  exquirere  viain 
veritatis ;    ypiritus  sancti  gratia  niisit   in  sensuiu  ejus  tale  quiddam 


1152-1181.] 


ELENE.  61 


cining  afelmihtig,  post  seo  cwen  begeat 

willan  in  wonilde.     Wass  se  wited6m 

Jmrh  fyrnwitan  beforan  sungen 
1155     eall  fefter  orde,  swd  hit  eft  gelamp 

tiiuga  gehwylces.     pfiodcweu  ongan 

purh  gdstes  gife  georne  secan 

nearwe  geneahhe,  t6  hwau  Mo  fd  naeglas  selost 

ond  deorlicost  ged6n  meahte 
llGO     dugoSum  t6  hrdSer,  hwat  poes  w^re  drjhtnes  willa. 

Heht  ftA,  gefetigeaa  forSsuotterne 

ricene  t6  rtine,  foue  pe  r&dgepeaht 

furh  gl^awe  miht  georne  c<i6e, 

fr6dne  on  feih(Se,  ond  liiue  frignan  ongan, 
11G5     hwoet  him  ]  ses  on  sefan  selost  ]>(\hte 

t6  gel*stenne,  ond  his  Idre  geceas 

purh  ])eodscipe.     He  liire  ]>riste  oncwffiS  : 

'  ]'8et  is  gedafenlic,  |'£et  SA  dryhtnes  word 

on  hyge  healde,  hAlige  rftne, 
1170     cwen  selest,  ond  |'a2s  cininges  bebod 

georne  begange,  nfi  |  e  god  sealde 

sdwle  sigesped  ond  suyttro  croeft, 

nerigend  fira.     p6  6ds  naeglas  h^t 

fdm  aecSelestan  eort5cyninga 
1175     burgAgendra  on  his  bridels  d6n 

meare  id  midlum.     pset  manigum  sceall 

geond  middangeard  msere  weorSan, 

ponne  oet  sa^cce  mid  ]>y  oferswifian  ma?ge 

ffionda  gehwylene,  ponne  fyrdhwate 
1180    on  twd  healfe  tohtan  secap 

sweordgeniSlan,  p^r  Me  ymb  sige  winna!6, 

facere,  ad  commemorationem  generationum  quae  venturae  erant,  quod 
Prophetae  pronnntiaverunt  ante  multas  generationes.  Convocans 
autem  virura  fidelem  et  disciplinatum,  cui  testimonium  perhibebant 
multi,  dixit  ei :  Regis  raandata  custodi  et  regale  sacramentum  exerce ; 
accipe  hos  clavos,  et  fac  eos  salivares  in  fraeno  equi,  qui  Regis  erit ; 


62  ELENE.  [1182-1208. 

wrA?5  wi(S  wrA,?iuni.     lie  Ah  net  wigge  sped, 

sigor  it't  Sfficce  out!  sybbe  gehwiur, 

set  gefeohte  friS,  s6  J^e  forau  hudeS 
1185     brldels  on  bliincan,  j'oniie  bendurofo 

set  grirj'niice  gumnn  gccoste 

bera6  bord  ond  ord.     pis  biS  beorna  gchwdm 

wis  it'glAce  unoferswiiSed 

wiL»pen  a?t  wigge.     Be  Sfim  se  witga  sang 
1190     snottor  searn))anciim.     Sefa  d^op  gew6d, 

wisd6mes  gewitt.     He  ]xt  word  gecwaiS  : 

"  efi))  yxt  gewyr(Sc(5,  jvet  \kvs  cyninges  sceal 

niearh  nndcr  niddegum  raidlura  geweorSod, 

brtdolshringum.     IJicS  |:a?t  beaccu  gode 
1195     hftlig  ncmned  ond  se  hwjeteadig, 

wigge  weor?iod,  se  J^ait  wieg  byri^." 

pa  j^ait  dfstliee  eall  gel&ste 

Elene  for  eorlum,  aiftelinges  heht, 

beorna  boaggifan,  bridels  frietwan, 
1200     hire  selfre  suua  sende  t6  lAce 

ofer  geofenes  stream  gife  uuscynde. 

Ileht  I  A,  t6somne,  JA  h6o  selcste 

mid  Iftdeum  gumena  wiste, 

hoeleSa  cynnes,  t6  j^iiere  hAlgan  byrig, 
1205     curaan  in  )'A  ceastre.     pA  soo  cwen  ongan 

lt!feran  leofra  h6ap,  J'oet  hie  kifan  dryhtnes 

ond  sybbe  swA,  same  sylfra  betweonum, 

frcondr.^ddenne,  fit;ste  geUtston 


erunt  autem  arma  inexpugnabilia  contra  omnes  adversarios,  victoria 
vero  erit  Regis  et  pax  belli,  ut  id  quod  tjictum  est  per  Prophctain 
inipleatur.  "Et  erit  in  illo  die  quod  est  in  fraeno  equi  sanctum  Domini 
vocabitur  (Zac.  14,  20)."  Beata  autem  Helena,  qui  in  Jesu  Christo 
fide  sunt  confirnians  in  Hierosolymis,  et  omnia  perficiens,  persccu- 
tionem  Judaeis  immisit,  quia  increduli  facti  sunt,  et  minavit  eos  a 
Judaea.  Tanta  autem  gratia  secuta  est  Sanctum  Cyriacum  Episco- 
pum,  ut  daemones  per  orationes  ejus  effugaret,  et  omnes  hominum 
sanarct  iufirmitates.      Beata  autem  Helena  dona  multa  derelinquens 


12«9-1236.]  ELENE.  63 

leahtorlease  iu  hira  lifes  ticl 
1210     ond  I'res  Itlttdowes  Idrum  hyi'don, 

cristenum  jeawuiu,  |e  him  Cjriacus 

bude  b6ca  gleaw.     Wi^s  se  bissceopliM 

f^gere  befested.     Oft  him  feorran  t6 

lamau,  lims6oce,  lefe  cw6mon, 
1215     healte,  heoriidreorige,  liieofe  ond  bliude, 

heane,  hj^gegedmre,  symle  haelo  p^r 

£et  ]>&m.  bisceope,  b6te,  fimdou 

ece  t6  aldre.     pd  g^n  him  Elene  forgeaf 

sincweorSunga,  ]>&,  hto  wees  siSes  fds 
1220     eft  t6  e61e,  ond  pd  eallum  bebead 

on  ])&.m  gumiice  god  hergendum, 

werum  ond  wifum,  pset  hie  weorSeden 

m6de  ond  maegene  pone  mi'eran  d^eg, 

heortau  gehigdum,  iu  fidm  sio  hdhge  r6d 
1225     gemeted  wses,  mserost  beama, 

])fira  ]'e  of  eorSan  tip  dweoxe 

geloden  under  leafum.     Wges  ])k  lencten  dgdn 

bfttan  .VI.  nihtum  &r  sumeres  cyme 

on  maias  kalendas.     Sie  J'dra  manna  gehwAra 
I2r)0     behliden  helle  duru,  heofones  ontyned, 

ece  geopenad  engla  rice, 

dream  unhwilen,  ond  hira  diel  scired 

mid  Mdrian,  \>e  on  gemynd  nirae 

]){'ere  d6orestan  dtegweorSunga 
1235     r6de  under  roderum,  )'d  se  ricesSa 

ealles  oferwealdeud  earme  bepeahte.  — Finit. 

sancto  Episcopo  Cyriaco  ad  ministerium  pauperum,  dormivit  in  pace, 
septimo  decimo  Kalendas  Maji ;  deniandans  omnibus  qui  Christum 
diligunt,  viris  ac  mulieribus,  celebrare  commemorationem  diei,  in  qua 
inventa  est  sancta  Crux  quinto  nonarum  Majarum.  Quicumque  vero 
memoriam  faciunt  sanctae  Crucis,  accipiant  partem  cum  Dei  genitrice 
sancta  Maria,  et  cum  Domino  nostro  Jesu  Christo,  qui  cum  Patre  et 
Spiritu  sancto  vivit  et  regnat,  per  infinita  saecula  seculorum. 


G4  ELENE.  [1237-1268. 


XV. 

pvs  ic  fr6d  ond  ffis  ]mrh  J;£et  fiucoe  Ms 
wordcraeftM??i  waef  ond  wundrum  laes, 
}>rfigum  j'reodude  oud  gel'ane  leodode 
1240    nilites  nearvve.     Njsse  ic  gearwe 

be  6^re  rdcle  riht,  ^r  me  rftmran  gejeaht 
])urh  (Sa  mi'tran  miht  on  m6des  J'eaht, 
wisd6in,  onwiv?h.     Ic  woes  weorcum  fiih, 
svnniim  Asit'led,  sorgum  gewijeled, 
1245     bitruin  gebundeu,  bisgum  be}'nmgen, 
&r  me  lire  onlAg  jnirh  leohtue  hCid 
gamelum  td  geoce,  gife  uuscyude 
moegencviiing  Amffit  ond  on  gemynd  begeat, 
torht  ontynde,  tidnm  gerymde, 
1250     bdncofan  onband,  breostlocan  ouwand, 
leo'Sucraift  oulcac,  pais  ic  lustum  breac, 
willum,  in  worlde.     Ic  )'tt'S  wuldres  trCowes 
oft,  nales  &ne,  hffifde  ingemynd, 
&i'  ic  j'ffit  wuiidor  onwrigen  haefde 
1255     ymb  ];one  beorlitan  beam,  swA  ic  on  bOcum  fand 
wyrda  gangum,  on  gewritum,  cySan 
be  Mm  sigebeacne.     A  waes  sec^  66  (5a}t 
cnyssed  cearwelmum,  Cen  drftseude, 
)'6ah  be  in  medohealle  miiSmas  J'Cge, 
12G0    .tplede  gold.     Yr  gnornode 
N^dgef^ra,  nearusorge  dreah, 
enge  rAne,  pjcr  him  Eh  fore 
milpaSas  nuet,  mOdlg  ]  negde 
wirum  gewlenced.      Wen  is  geswiSrad, 
12G5    gorneu,  it'fter  goArum,  geogoS  is  gecyrred, 
aid  oumedla.      Ur  wais  gcfira 
geogo?)hfides  gl&m.     Nft  synt  gedrdagas 
itftcr  fyrstmearce  foiiS  gewitene, 


1269-1303.]  ELENE.  65 

llfwynne  gelideu,  sw4  Lago  t^glideS, 
1270     fl6das  gefysde.     Feoh  ^ghwdm  biS 

k%ne  under  lyfte,  landes  frictwe 

gewitap  under  wolcuum  winde  geliccost, 

jjonne  h6  for  hseleSum  hlftd  dstigeS, 

wijeSeS  be  wolcnum,  wfidende  faereS 
1275     ond  eft  semninga  swige  gewyrSeS 

in  nedcleofan  nearwe  geheaSrod, 

frfiam  forj'rycced.     Swd  Jeos  world  eall  gewiteS, 

ond  6ac  swd  some,  J'e  hire  on  wurdon 

dtydrede,  tionleg  nimefi, 
1280     Sonne  dr^-hten  sylf  d6m  gcseceS 

engla  weorude.     Seeall  ttghwylc  S^r 

reordberendra  riht  geh^ran 

dieda  gehwylcra  ])urh  pa^s  dfiman  m<i6 

ond  Tvorda  swd  same  wed  gesyllan 
1285     eallra  unsnyttro  i'er  gesprecenra, 

fristra  gej^onca.     ponne  on  ])reo  dileleS 

in  fyres  feng  folc  dnra  gehwylc, 

Jidra  ]'e  gewurdon  on  widan  feore 

ofer  sklne  grund.     SdSfseste  bio5 
1290     yfemest  in  j)dm  fide,  eadigra  gedryht, 

duguS  ddmgeorne,  swfi  hie  fidreogan  magon 

ond  bCltan  earfeSum  eaSe  gej^olian, 

m6digra  maegen.     Him  gemetga))  eall 

eZfZes  leoma,  swA  him  6Sost  bi3, 
1295     sylfum  geseftost.      Synfulle  beo(5, 

mdne  gemengde,  in  t5dm  midle  frfiad, 

haelet5  higegeOmre,  in  hfitne  wylm 

prosme  be])elite.     Bi5  se  )n-idda  diel, 

fiwyrgede  womscoa(5an,  in  jaes  wylraes  grund, 
1300     lease  leodhatan,  lige  befaested 

)'urh  iergewyrht,  Arleasra  sceolu, 

in  gleda  gripe.     Gode  n6  s3'8San 

of  Sdm  morSorhofe  in  gemynd  cumaS, 


06  ELENE.  [1304-1321. 

wuldorcj'ninge,  ac  hie  worpene  b6o6 

1305     of  C&in  heaSuwylme  in  hellegrund, 
toi'Dgenl6lau.     Bi6  j'dm  twftm  diulum 
ungelice.     Mdtou  engla  frean 
gesfion,  sigora  god.     Hie  dsodene  MoK, 
dsuudrod  tram  svunura,  swA  snui'te  gold, 

1310     ]>fflt  in  wylme  biS  womma  geliwylces 
furh  ofnes  fyr  eall  gecl^^nsod, 
rimered  ond  gemylted.     Sw^i  bit5  ]  Ara  manna  &\c 
^.scyrcd  ond  AseeAden  scylda  gehwylcre, 
deopva  firena,  ])urh  J^aes  d6mes  fyr. 

1315     M6ton  I'onne  sifipan  sybbe  ])rftcau, 

eces  cadwelan.     Him  l)i(S  engla  weavd 
milde  ond  l)li(Se  J'oes  Se  hie  mAna  gehwylc 
forsdwon,  synna  weorc,  ond  16  suna  metiides 
wordiim  eleopodon.     Forfian  hie  nft  on  wlite  scina)) 

1320     eiiglum  gelice,  j'rfes  brAca|) 

wuldorcyninges  t6  widan  feorc.     Amen. 


NOTES. 


1.  •waes,  3d  p.  s.  pret.  from  wesan.  Singular,  notwithstanding 
plural  subject.     Cf.  N.E. 

geara,  gen.  pi.,  dependent  upon  hwyrftum.  The  form  is  also  used 
adverbially  (=  N.E.  yore). 

2.  geteled  rimes  =  the  number  told.  Cf .  Dickens,  "  He  over- 
matched me  five  hundred  times  told."  geteled  is  p.p.  from  tellan 
(=  to  count),  and  rimes  is  gen.  sing.  (cf.  B.  2729).  The  whole  is  an 
adverbial  phrase,  in  which  the  instrumental  is  sometimes  used  instead 
of  the  genitive. 

3.  J>inggemearces,  gen.  sg.,  used  adverbially,  according  to  time, — 
as  one  counts  time. 

4.  wintra.  Winter,  as  a  measure  of  time  for  year,  was  frequent  in 
O.E.     Cf.,  also,  usage  of  winter  and  summer  in  N.E. 

6.   heo,yb?m,  shape,  hue.     Cf.  hue  in  Shakespeare's  "  Sonnets  "  (22). 

middangeard  =  the  midearth  lying  between  heaven  and  hell.  This 
word  had  this  signification,  no  doubt,  even  before  the  introduction  of 
Christianity ;  for  the  pagans  placed  tlieir  fiends  and  monsters  under 
the  ground,  —  whether  at  the  bottom  of  lakes,  as  Grendel,  or  under  the 
world,  as  Loki,  —  and  Wffilheal  was  above  the  earth,  and  between  them 
lay  the  plain  upon  which  mortal  man  moved.  Cf .  Grimm's  "  Mythologie," 
754;  "Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  25. 

9.  RGm%vara.     Cf.  ROmwarena,  982. 

10.  ahsefen,  p.p.  from  ahebban.  The  word  used  in  reference  to 
the  custom  of  raising  a  newly  elected  king  upon  a  shield,  in  order 
to  exhibit  him  to  the  people.  Cf .  Grimm,  "  Rechtsalterthiimer,"  234. 
Kemble  ("Saxons  in  England,"  154,  foot-note)  remarks  that  "  levatus 
in  regem  =  to  cj'ninge  ahafen  continued  to  be  the  words  in  use 
long  after  the  custom  of  really  chairing  the  king  had,  in  all  proba- 
bility, ceased  to  be  observed." 

1  A  number  of  these  notes  are  transcriptions  from  the  author's  "  Teutonic 
Antiquities  in  Andreas  and  Elene  "  (abbreviated  "  Antiq.  in  A.  &  E."). 


68  NOTES. 

14.  gumena,  pen.  pi.  from  guma  (Lat.  homo,  N.II.G.  briiutir/^jn, 
N.E.  bridegroom.  The  N.E.  groom,  save  in  this  compound,  has  another 
etymon). 

19.  wiges  ^vOIna,  noise  of  war.  wig  is  a  designation  of  a  hcatlien 
god  (of.  Grimm's  "Andreas  und  Elene,"  Preface).  The  god  Tiw  seems 
to  have  been  tlie  god  of  war,  and  identical  with  Mars  of  classical  mythol- 
ogy, which  is  used  in  the  Epinal  Glosses  as  the  rendering  of  Tlw  (cf. 
Tuesday  and  Mardi);  now  wig  is  rendered  in  the  same  glosses  by  Mars 
which  seems  to  identify  Tiw  and  Wig  (cf.  "  Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  p.  5 ; 
Kemble,  in  "  S.  in  E.,"  I.  351).  w5ma,  according  to  Grimm  ("A.  u. 
E.")  corresponds  to  omi  in  Old  Norse,  which  is  a  name  of  0'8in,  and 
means  the  noise-producing  god ;  hence  \vOina  is  in  all  probability  a  name 
of  Woden  (OSin),  which  has  lost  all  of  its  power  except  the  quality  of 
noise  it  then  attributed.     Cf.  "Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  pp.  6  ff. 

20.  Hrcffgotan  =  the  renowned  Goths  (Zupitza).  Cf.  Miillenhoff, 
Ilaupt's  Zcitschrift,  xii.  This  union  of  the  Iluns  and  Goths  could  not 
have  occurred  at  this  time ;  for  the  Huns  did  not  appear  until  a.d.  375. 
See  "Traveller's  Song"  for  another  allusion  to  this  union. 

21.  Francan.  Some  aversion  of  the  author  to  this  people  probably 
gave  rise  to  the  addition  of  their  name. 

Hugas  (?).     Grimm  reads  Iliiiias  ;'Grein  translates  Ilunen. 

24.  waelhlenoan,  pi.  of  wfvlhlenc  (f.)  =  coat-of-mail.  wael  is  found 
in  Walkijr;  hlenc  is  M.E.  hnke,  N.E.  link. 

wordnm  oud  bordum  is  a  frequently  recurring  formula,  signifying 
here  the  noise  attending  the  raising  of  the  battle  standard.  Cf.  Tac, 
"Hist,"  V.  17;  "Germ.,"  XI. 

26.  sweotole,  adv.,  visibly,  dearly,  etc.  There  exists,  however,  a 
substantive,  sweot  (=  crowd),  and  this  adverb  may  refer  to  that  sub- 
stantive. The  heroes  were  assembled  there  in  crowds  (schaarenweise) , 
and  all  together. 

eal,  strongly  inflected  adj.,  with  loss  of  /  in  word-end.  Cf.  Sic  vers 
(Cook's  edition),  §  295.  2. 

28.  wulf,  earn  29,  and  hrefen  52.  The  wolf,  eagle,  and  raven  were 
sacred  to  the  highest  god,  Wodan,  and  the  attendants  of  war  over  which 
he  presided.  Cf.  Grimm,  "A.  u.  E.,"  xxvi.  f . ;  Kemble,  "  S.  in  E.," 
i.  34.3,  note;  "Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  7. 

29.  urigfeffera  (cf.  Ill),  with  moist  feathers,  is  a  not  uncommon 
predicate  of  the  eagle.     S.,  "Judith,"  210. 

31.  burgenta,  hurg, stadt  (??)  (Zupitza).  Grimm  translates  it  Riesen. 
burg,  and  makes  it  refer  to  some  definite  locality,  but  mentions  that  it 
may  refer  to  some  castle-crowned  rock.     Grein  makes  it  the  land  of 


NOTES.  69 

the  Burgundians.  It  seems  to  me  to  refer  to  some  old  castle-crowned 
rock,  some  giant's  wall;  and  this  view  seems  supported  by  analogy  in 
such  expressions  as  enta  aergeweorc  (A.  1237),  eald  enta  ge^veorc 
(A.  1497,  Ruin  2),  fjTngeweorc  (A.  738).  I  take  it  that  we  have  to 
do  with  two  words  here,  —  burg,  the  ace.  dependent  upon  ofer,  and 
enta,  the  gen.  pi.  of  possession.     Cf.  "Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  9. 

35.  feffan  trymedon  eoredcestuni.  This  is  a  dark  passage.  Cf. 
Zupitza,  "Anz :  deut.  Alt.,"  v.  43  ff. ;  "  Recension  zu  Zupitza's  erster  Aus- 
gabe,"  in  Haupt's  Zeitsckrift.  Grimm  translates  eoredcestum  by  electa 
legio;  GvQin,  hy  tur ma,  leg io ;  l\.vTneT,  hy  ausgewdJdie  reitersc/tar.  Accord- 
ing to  Ten  Brink  it  has  the  significance  of  division,  regiment  (marsch- 
kolonne)  (cf.  "  Phoenix,"  325  ;  "Panther,"  52 ;  "Ae'Selstan,"  24).  Wiilker 
translates  it  by  schaar.     The  infantry  was  strengthened  by  crowds. 

42.  cuff,  known.  Cf .  nncouth.  "  Bound  on  a  voyage  uncouth." 
—  3Iilton. 

ceasterwarum.  ceastre  from  castra,  the  Roman  camps,  then  cities 
founded  on  their  sites  ;  and  later,  cities  generally. 

44.  under  earhfsere,  by  means  of  the  circuit  of  the  arrow.  An  allu- 
sion to  the  custom,  prevalent  among  Teutonic  nations,  of  sending  an 
arrow  around,  in  any  time  of  danger  or  sudden  attack,  to  summon  the 
people  with  despatch  (Grimm,  "  Rechtsalthiimer,"  162).  The  word 
occurs  twice  in  the  "  Codex  Exonicus,"  and  once  later.  Dietrich  trans- 
lates it  impetus  saggitarum. 

49.    hllde.     Hild,  goddess  of  war ;  =  Bellona. 

52.   hrefen.     S.  28,  29. 

gol,  from  galan,  to  sing,  with  which  compare  the  M.E.  gale.  "  In 
Chaucer's  '  Court  of  Love '  the  Nightingale  is  said  to  cry  and  gale ; 
hence  its  name  nightegale  or  nightengale." — Tyrwhitt.  In  N.E.,  gale 
(Jto  sing)  is  obsolete  or  rare. 

54.   Napier's  collation,  used  in  Zupitza's  third  edition,  shows  hleopon. 

56.   cafe,  as  punctuated,  an  adj.     Why  not  an  adv.  ? 

58.  sceawedon,  3d  p.  pi.  A  change  from  the  expected  subject,  he 
(the  king),  to  they  (the  army,  including  the  king). 

59.  J>aet  J»e,  which  refers  to  army ;  he,  hie  (Ten  Brink)  would  be  a 
more  intelligible  construction. 

04.  eaxlgestealna,  shoulder-companions,  trusted  companions.  The 
word  indicates  the  serried  files  of  an  army,  and  evidences  the  com- 
radeship based  upon  a  partnership  in  dangers  and  duties.    B.  359,  2853. 

68.    gefser.     "  Phoenix,"  426. 

71.    STvefnes  woma,  vision,  lit.  the  noise  of  a  dream.     Cf.  19. 

73.    hwit.     N.E.  white,  by  metathesis. 


70  NOTES. 

73.  nathwylo,  nescio  (juis. 

74.  J>onue.  Before  tliis  word  we  expect  a  comparative,  wliich  for 
the  translation  must  be  supplied  ;  but  we  find  only  a  positive  form 
here.     Cf .  B.  G9 ;  Orosius,  2d  book,  at  the  end,  etc. 

76.  eofurcumbol  means  ihe  si(/n  of  the  boar.  It  has  reference  to 
the  sign  on  the  helmet,  and  is  used,  by  synecdoche,  for  the  lielmet 
itself.  Grimm  ("A.  u.  E.,"  xxviii.  f.)  and  Kemble  ("  S.  in  E.,"  i.  357) 
both  connect  this  with  the  cult  of  Freyr,  to  whom  this  beast  was  sacred. 
It  had  probably  lost  its  heathen  significance. 

78.  nihthelm  tOglad,  ihe  helmet  of  night  Jell  apart,  i.e.  darkness 
vanished.  When  night  fell,  earth  was  said  to  have  put  on  her  helmet 
of  darkness  (cf.  A.  1307  if.).  tOglad  expresses,  with  particular  happi- 
ness, the  breaking  or  splitting  of  this  helmet  (cf.  B.  2488).  Here  the 
celestial  brilliancy  of  the  angel  caused  the  helmet  to  split  (cf.  A.  120) 
and  light  to  prevail. 

80.  Cf.  1047. 

81.  J>e,  ethical  dative. 

84.   findest,  with  future  significance. 

90.  giinmas.  N.E.  gem  comes  from  Latin  gemma,  through  French 
gemme. 

91.  bocstafum  awriten.  b6csta;f  (N.H.G.)  beech  stave,  beech  staff, 
i.e.  little  pieces  of  beech,  upon  the  ends  of  which  characters  were  cut, 
hence  a  name  for  the  characters  themselves,  awritan  means  einritzen, 
eingraben,  i.e.  cut  in,  and  refers  to  the  primitive  mode  of  writing;  for 
our  word  comes  from  the  O.N.  writa,  through  this  word.  Lat.  scribere, 
N.n.G.  schreiben,  lives  in  N.E.  shrive. 

92.  mid  J>ys  beacne  ffu  .  .  .  oferswiffcsS',  in  hoc  signo  vinces. 

96.  Ijy  .  .  .  J>e.  Instrumental,  and  the  explanation  of  N.E.  the,  the 
before  comparatives ;  as,  "  the  sooner,  the  better." 

IT. 

97.  onliee,  adv.,  with  dat.  rogimcn,  rfldo. 

100.  beaggifa,  ring-girer.  Alluding  to  the  custom  of  the  king  to 
distribute  rings  of  gold  in  the  mead  halls ;  hence,  a  name  for  a  king. 

114  ff.  This  is  evidently  a  kind  of  formula  describing  the  opening 
of  battle.  Note,  for  instance,  the  rhyme.  It  can  hardly  refer  to  a 
hand-to-hand  combat,  in  which  tlie  liostile  shields  clash  against  each 
other ;  for  the  hurling  of  spears,  in  the  next  line,  would  have  been 
futile,  if  not  impossible,  at  such  close  quarters.  Cf.  "Antiq.  in  A. 
&  E.,"  p.  47. 


NOTES.  71 

116.  earhfaere,  Anprall  der  Geschosse  (Grein),  or  Kampf  (Zupitza). 
Cf.,  however,  44,  and  note  the  aptness  of  this  explanation  for  tliis 
passage. 

118.  geolorand  (cf.  50),  yellow  border.  The  border  of  the  shield 
served,  as  we  know  from  the  Gnomic  verses  ("  Menology,"  Grein, 
"Bibliothek  der  Agls.  Poesie,"  ii.  34G),  as  a  protection  or  guard  for 
the  fingers.  It  is  here  used  for  the  shield.  Tac.  "Germ.,"  vi.;  "Ann.," 
ii.  14. 

131.  sume  wig  fornain,  a  formula  recalling  vryrd.  Cf.  sume 
drenc  fornam  (136),  hinc  Wyrd  fornam  (B.  1200)  ("  Antiq.  in 
A.  &E.,"pp.  4fE.). 

141.  gescyrded,  p.p.  from  gescyrdan,  to  destroy.  Cf.  Sievers, 
Avglia,  i.  578  ;  "  Wulfstan,"  (38.  ii. ;  "  Andreas,"  1315.  Grimm  has 
gescryded  by  metathesis. 

142.  lythwou.  Cf.  Murray,  "  Dialects  of  the  Several  Counties  of 
Scotland." 

143.  J>anon,  J^annonne.  M.E.  \>anne,  );>onne,  Jionnes,  \>ennes ;  N.E. 
thence. 

151.  }>ryi5bord  stenan,  iejeioe/ </ie  sAieW.  Was  this  a  custom  after 
the  happy  issue  of  battle?  Cf.  Grimm,  "A.  u.  E.,"  131.  scenan,  to 
make  shine. 

162  flF.  Constantine  had  just  won  a  most  complete  victory  by  virtue 
of  the  cross;  and  now  he  calls  an  assembly,  to  inquire  about  the  un- 
known God,  and  asks,  — 

"  he  Hs  his  beacen  vises 
]>e  me  swa  leoht  615ywde  ond  mine  leode  generede 
tacna  torhtost,  ond  me  tir  forgeaf 
wigsped  wi^  wra'Sum,  }>urh  t)aet  wlitige  treo. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  tir,  gloria  is  closely  connected  ety- 
mologieally  with  Tlw  (O.N.  Tyr),  and  it  was  most  probably  at  first 
another  name  for  the  same  god.  The  rune  for  ^  (■?),  which  means 
Tir,  recalls  d",  the  sign  of  Mars,  with  whom  Tiw  was  unmistakably 
connected.  This  sign  of  Mars  is  of  great  antiquity  (cf.  Grimm, 
"A.  u.  E.,"  156). 

It  is  striking,  too,  as  Grimm  further  notices,  that  tir  so  often  occurs 
with  tacen,  or  words  from  the  same  root.  Thus  here,  and  in  E.  754 
(tire  getacnod,  decore  insignitum),  B.  1654,  and  several  times  in 
"  Juliana."  The  connection  with  torht  is  scarcely  less  noticeable  (cf. 
"Judith,"  93,  157).  In  a  word,  tlie  Teutonic  mind  attached  great  im- 
portance to  the  signs  and  symbols  of  the  gods ;   and  that  of  this  Tir 


72  NOTES. 

must  have  been  bright,  for  that  idea  seems  inseparably  connected  with 
this  symbol  mentioned  with  Tir. 

Now  ■\vigsped,  in  the  next  line,  is  formed  of  \vtg,  which  has  been 
seen  to  be  a  name  of  Mars,  and  equivalent  to  Tiw,  with  which  Tir  is 
closely  related;  and  sped  is  success;  that  is,  the  word  means  the  success 
which  Mars  grarits,  hence  success  in  war.  Now  this  passage  denotes  the 
desire  of  a  heathen  king  to  find  out  who  an  unknown  God  is,  —  a  God 
unknown  because  his  sign  or  emblem  (a  cross)  was  unknown ;  but,  as 
if  this  showed  a  lack  of  confidence  in  the  god  of  war,  upon  whom  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  relying,  the  heathen  king  ascribes  his  success  to 
the  heathen  God  (^vigsped).  Indeed,  though  I  am  not  bold  enough 
to  propose  a  change  in  the  usual  rendering  of  this  passage,  I  mention 
that  a  capital  T  and  Grein's  punctuation  —  namely,  the  omission  of  the 
'  comma  after  forgeaf — would  give  us  a  sentence  entirely  heathen, — 
"  And  Tiw  (Mars)  granted  me  Wigspeed  (cf.  Godspeed)  against  the 
inimical,  through  this  shining  tree  " ;  thus  uniting  this  brightest  of 
signs  with  the  signs  of  Tiw,  in  whose  martial  character  this  new, 
unknown  God  had  revealed  himself. 

179.  on  galgan.  Crucifixion  was  a  form  of  punishment  unknown 
to  the  Anglo-Saxons ;  and  hence  they  most  frequently  described  it  in 
the  vocabulary  of  hanging  ("  Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  42). 

183.  ilean,  Scotch  Ilk  (Murray,  "Dialects,"  etc.).  Not  to  be  con- 
founded with  ^7^■  (=  each,  every). 

190.  frani,  agent.     M.E.  of;  N.E.  b;/. 

191.  sbt  \>am,  from  this  one.     Cf.  B.  621,  2229. 

192.  J»aet  refers  to  Christianity. 

193.  tid,  tide;  in  Whitsuntide,  Shrovetide,  "time  and  tide  wait  for 
no  man,"  etc. 

III. 

194.  sSilum,  cf.  adj.  gcsa'lig.  M.E.  selit/a;  N.E.  sill//  (not  with  its 
present  significance,  but  equivalent  to  hapjiij). 

197.  hyhta.     S.  "  Guthlac,"  110. 

198.  ongan  .  .  .  cjUan  =  cyffcde. 

daeges  ond  nihtes,  adv.,  daij  and  nhjht.  nihtcs  is  adv.  gen.,  from 
a  feminine  substantive. 

203.    lar  (Ifpran)  -f-  sniiSas  (N.E.  smith),  teachin(j-smiths,  i.e.  teachers. 

213.  gemyndig,  generally  with  gen.  Cf .  1004 ;  "  Harrowing  of 
Hell,"  29. 

219.  Klcne,  IFrlena,  hence  name  of  poem.  This  poem  makes  no 
allusion  to  her  English  origin. 


NOTES.  73 

225.   From  this  point  to  272  is  independent  of  original. 

22G.  flote  (M.E.Jlote;  N.E.  Jlote,  float)  =  wave  (Shaks.  "Tem- 
pest," i.  2). 

227.  Geofon,  which  Miiller  (Haupt's  Zeitschrift,  i.  95)  considers  as  con- 
nected with  the  sea-goddess  Gef  jon,  occurs  again,  1201.  Merbach  ("  Das 
Meer  in  der  Dichtung  der  Angelsachsen  ")  sees,  in  the  fact  tliat  this  word 
occurs  only  twice  in  composition,  —  geofonhus,  "Gen."  1.321;  geofon- 
filod,  "Azar."  125,  —  further  proof  of  the  mythological  origin  of  the  word. 

231.  aet  -wendels^  seems  capable  of  a  twofold  interpretation. 
Either  the  sea  lying  between  Helen  and  tlie  cross,  i.e.  separating  two 
lands ;  or  ■wendel  may  easily  refer,  and  particularly  in  connection 
with  on  staeSe,  to  the  varying  line  dividing  land  and  water,  i.e.  the 
border  of  the  sea ;  hence,  at  shore,  near  the  coast. 

233.  ofer  mearcpaffu.  The  divisions  of  land  held  in  common  by  » 
tribe  or  band,  or  under  the  control  of  a  lord  or  king,  were  called  Afarlcs 
(cf.  "God  save  the  mark!"),  mearcpaiyu  refers  to  the  roads  running 
through  these  divisions. 

235.  bordum  ond  orduin  :  formula.  Cf .  wordum  ond  bor- 
dum  (24). 

23G.    werum  ond  TVifum  :  formula. 

237.  scriS'an  suggests  equine  motion.     Cf.  238. 

238.  brim}>isan,  rusher  over  the  sea.     Perhaps  recalling  the  horse. 
bord,  spoken  of  as  receiving  the  blows  of  the  waves  (ytSa,  swengas), 

is  a  figurative  epithet  drawn  from  the  shield  in  battle,  rather  than  sim- 
ply the  hull  of  a  ship. 

239.  earhgeblond  betrays  as  much  familiarity  with  the  battle  as 
the  sea. 

241.  idese  ISidan,  ace.  and  inf.,  objective  complement  of  hyrde. 

242.  merestrajte  [from  mere,  sea  (cf.  N.E.  7/ie7-maid),  +  straet 
(N.E.  street),  path'\,  in  the  sea-path. 

244.  snyrgan  under  swellingum,  glides  along  under  swelUng  sails, 
—  like  some  bird,  perchance  a  swan.  Cf.  fugole  gelicost  glideij  on 
geofone  (A.  497). 

245.  sifeinearh  plegean  recalls  the  prancing  steed. 

246.  wadan  wtegflotan  suggests  the  swimmer. 

247.  cwen,  woman, —  the  woman,  queen.     Cf.  N.E.  quean, queen. 
251.   Ms.  has  sande  bewrecene  {sand-whipped),  which  is  more  poeti- 
cal, and  fully  as  intelligible,  as  sunde  bewrecene. 

254.   heo  refers  to  yffhofu. 

256.  To  whom  does  on  eorle  refer,  —  Helen  ?  or  is  it  collective  and 
generic  ? 


74  NOTES. 

259.  oofnrcumbiil.     S.  76. 

204.  I  tiikc  sinrsi"i  to  be  specific,  and  to  refer  to  the  cross  which 
Constantine  had  had  made. 

209.   hcrcfeld.     A  warrior's  conception  of  fieUls  in  general. 

273.  Ilierusalem.  Cf.  Jerusalem  (1050).  The  first  is  the  usual 
form ;  the  second  gives  the  pronunciation,  for  the  word  alliterates  with 
g  and  j. 

IV. 

279.  ggmot  recalls  the  witcna  gemot,  or  assembhj  of  counsellors, 
whom  the  king  probably  appointed,  and  over  whom  he  presided  (Tac. 
"Germ.,"  xi.). 

294.   -wiffwurpon,  regular  form  ;  Ms.  has  wiSwcorpan. 

297.   lioru.   According  to  Sievers  (§  242. 4),  instrumental,  from  horh. 

300.  spald.  Cf.  spadl,  spatl,  N.E.  spittle.  Spfild  comes  through 
Northumbrian  spuiil,  spaW,  spald. 

coriJrc,  from  Lat.  cohors. 

309.   wcbbedaii ;  for  webbedon  is  Mercian  or  Nortliumbrian. 

320.   eodan,  prct.  to  gan  (S.  §  430). 

330.  cynestole,  from  cyne  [cyning  or  cyn(?)]  +  stol,  which 
occurs  in  "  Elene  "  only  in  composition. 

332.  malSfclode,  spoke,  made  a  speech.  There  is  something  formal 
in  this  word. 

339.  Where  did  Moses  prophecy  in  these  words  1  Cf .  Isaiah  ix.  6  ; 
Joshua  V.  14. 

345.   Psalms  xv.  8. 

348.  Ic  ne  wende  &tre  t6  aldre  onsion  mine,  /  never  turned  my 
face  to  life,  i.e.  to  the  things  of  this  life. 

353.   Where  does  Essaias  make  this  prophecy  1 

355.  Ms.  has  J>e  instead  of  me. 

356.  nahton  =  ne  ahton.     From  agan  (S.  §  420.  2). 

358.  man,  indef .  pron.     Fr.  on  ;  N.II.G.  man  ;  N.E.  one. 
Jjirscc'S,  from  ]»irscan,  with  metathesis  Jjrescan.     N.E.  thresh. 

359.  nales  =  ne  +  ealles,  nealles,  nales.     Cf.  nalas,  nalajs. 

V. 
306.  meotod.  This  word,  which  Vilmar  ("  Altcrthiimer  in  Ileli- 
and")  conceives  as  measurer  (cf.  Grein,  "  Sprachschatz,"  2.  240), 
refers,  according  to  liim,  in  the  first  instance  to  the  measuring  god  or 
god  who  sets  boundaries,  —  i.e.  perhaps  Thunar,  who  measured  with 
the  hammer,  from  which  were  derived  those  peculiar  and  prevalent 


NOTES.  75 

measures  bj'  means  of  a  throw  (Grimm,  "Deutsche  Rechtsalthiimer, 
54  ff.).  The  indications  are,  liowever,  that  the  god  of  land-measures, 
of  boundaries,  etc.,  among  tlie  Saxons,  was  Woden.  Wanborough 
(formerly  Wodensburli),  Wonston  (formerly  Wodenstan),  and  numer- 
ous others  (see  Kemble,  "  S.  in  E.,"  i.  344),  show  his  connection  with 
land,  wliile,  according  to  the  same  autlior,  there  are  numerous  instances 
in  charters  of  the  use  of  Woden's  name  in  connection  with  boundary 
trees,  stones,  or  posts.  Hence  this  nieotod,  which  had,  no  doubt,  lost 
"all  of  its  heathen  significance,  probably  referred  originally  to  Woden, 
as  the  god  of  boundaries. 

373.    gen.     Cf.  again. 

414.   Indirect  question  is  usually  expressed  by  optative. 

439.  J>e  hit  siSlcTan  cyijde  sylfa  his  eaferan,  which  he  himself  after- 
wards told  his  descendant. 

447.   min  sw*s  sunu.     Usual  form,  min  siinu  se  sw^s. 

452.  in  Avoruld  \\-eorulda,  in  seculum  seculi  (Lat.  orig.).  Cf.  in 
secula  seculorum. 

VI. 

461.   nergend,  from  nerian  (B.  573).     Goth,  nasjan  (cf.  nasjunds). 

466.    iinasecgeudlic,  inenarrabile. 

479.   suine  h\vile,  temp,  ace,  someivhile. 

483.  J»reo  niht,  pi.  fem.  with  omission  of  final  e,  or  perhaps  to  be 
explained  as  neut.  pi. 

487.   hine  is  supplied  on  account  of  verse. 

489.  The  tangle  by  which  Judas  is  made  the  brother  of  the  first 
martyr,  Stephen,  the  son  of  Simon  and  grandson  of  Sachias,  is 
unintelligible ;  but  the  confusion  did  not  originate  with  Cynewulf. 
Cf.,  for  instance,  "Die  Kreuzeslegenden  in  Leabhar  Breac";  Gustav 
Schirmer,  "  St.  Gallen "  (86)  ("  Leipziger  Dissertation,"  pp.  12-13, 
35-36). 

501.   miltse.     Cf.  milde  {d  before  s  became  0- 

522.    leoSrune,  secret  song,  secret  instruction,  admonitio  per  carmen. 

633.   to  gecySanne,  inflected  infinitive.     S.  §  363.  1. 

539.  nuiJa,  emphatic  form  of  nu. 

540.  Jjyslic  (from  ]>ys),  instrumental  of  se  +  lie  Qhusly),  thus. 

VII. 

547.  In  the  Ms.  stands  weoxon  word  cwidum  (where  Trord  must 
be  construed  as  plural),  the  u-ords  increased  in  (much)  speaking.  This  is 
intelligible;  and  hence  the  change  to  wrixledan  is  to  be  rejected. 


1 0  NOTES. 

548.  on  hcalfa  gehvraene  (gehwaene,  for  gohwone,  =:  eacli),  ace. 
sg.  niasc.     Cf.  S.  §  ."547. 

583.  under  wonima  sceatum  (sceat,  according  to  Grein,  latebra, 
latibuluiit),  in  the  womb  of  sins. 

585.   betA'hton,  from  betaecan.     takan  means  both  r/ii-e  and  take. 

600.  to  gisle,  zum  (Jeisel  (tliat  is,  for  torture,  in  order  to  evoke  from 
him  the  desired  information). 

610.    rex  (Lat.)  =  king,  but  here  equal  to  queen. 

618.   beneah,  s.  S.  424.  11. 

VIII. 

622.   eard  has  nothing  to  do  with  eorlflre. 

620.  Whether  he  renounced  the  I(ope  of  hcdven,  as  was  in  his  mind,  and 
this  kingdom  under  the  heavens,  for  the  jiresent,  or  revealed  the  cross.  The 
two  members  of  this  disjunctive  sentence  are  not  complete,  nor  clear,  un- 
less we  can  interpret  rice  under  roderum  as  parallel  witli  heofonrices, 
whereas  it  seems  to  be  in  antithesis.  It  would  then  mean  ichetlier  he 
should  refuse  to  reveal  the  cross,  and  hence  renounce  heaven,  or  reveal  it  and 
in  consequence  claim  heaven. 

633.    Cf.  304. 

635.  /  cannot  rejiort  (supply  more  exactly). 

636.  forffge-vvitenra,  part,  from  forffgewitan,  and  best  translated 
by  relative  clause. 

040.    enihtgeong  hseletf,  a  young  man  (still)  in  the  period  of  youth. 

645  ff.  See  original.  This  allusion  to  the  Trojan  War  would  hardly 
have  been  retained  had  it  not  been  well  known  to  the  poet's  public. 

647.  )>onne.  After  an  implied  comparison,  open  ealdgewin  J>onne, 
a  known  battle  in  olden  times  (more  remote)  than,  etc. 

649.   hwaet  =  how  many. 

664.  Helen  seems  to  have  had  the  power  of  divination;  else  how 
did  she  know  what  Judas  had  told  his  companions? 

668.  wende  him  trage  hnagre,  he  feared  the  deplorable  evil,  him 
is  reflexive  proiioun. 

685.   ]>urli  cornc  hyge,  in  her  angry  soul  (i.e.  not  aloud). 

691,    See  original. 

IX. 

709.  Ten  Brink  proposes  soraf  (from  scrifan) ;  1)ut  this  is  used 
only  of  God.     See  Lat.  original. 

720.  Here  begins  the  prayer.  Compare  such  occurrences  in  "  Crist " 
and  "Juliana." 


NOTES.  77 

749.  wlitegaste.  a,  as  connecting  vowel,  is  frequent  in  Kentish  in 
superlative,     wlitegaste  refers  to  wd'Sa,. 

750.  The  hierarchies  of  angels  are  several  times  mentioned  in  O.E. 
First  are  mentioned  six  angels  with  six  Avings  each,  of  whom  four 

are  continually  doing  service  before  the  eternal  Judge.  These  seem 
to  correspond  to  the  four  beasts  (Rev.  iv.  7) ;  they  form  a  heavenly 
chorus,  and  are  called  "  cherubim."  The  other  two  are  "  seraphim  "  ; 
and  their  duty  is  to  guard  paradise,  and  the  tree  of  life,  with  fiery 
swords.  The  fall  of  the  evil  angel  and  his  cohorts  is  mentioned  in  the 
same  prayer.  The  archangels  (heahengla,  751)  may  or  may  not  have 
represented  another  class.  The  passage  concerning  the  seraphim,  who 
guarded  the  garden  of  Eden  (756),  is  taken  from  Gen.  iii.  24,  where, 
however,  these  guardians  are  called  "  cherubim."  Should  the  order  in 
which  they  are  named  here  (and  in  "Andreas,"  719)  be  intended  to 
indicate  relative  rank,  then  it  is  singular  that  this  order  should  be  just 
the  reverse  of  that  usually  assigned  them.  Cf.  Skeat,  "  Piers  the  Tlow- 
man,"  p.  109;  "  Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  19,  20. 

756.  neorxnawang,  paradise.  The  first  part  of  this  word  is  dark ; 
but  the  constituent  wang  recalls  the  "  fields  of  the  blessed,"  etc. 

766.  in  dracan  faeffme,  in  the  embrace  of  the  dragon.  A  part  of 
the  Saxon  conception  of  hell  was  that  it  was  a  huge  monster,  whose 
mouth  was  the  entrance.  Cf.  Grcin  ("  Dichtungen  der  Angelsachsen  "), 
"Die  HuUe  selbst  ward  als  Drache  gedacht";  Plates  IV.  and  XI.  of  the 
Cajdmon  Ms.,  Ellis's  "Archaelogia,"  vol.  xxiv. 

773.   Notice  Lat.  original. 

783.   Notice  unusual  position  of  J»urli  STi. 

788.    Bones  of  Joseph  —  where  "? 

790.  >urg  J»fet  beorhte  gesceap,  of  the  image  of  the  cross. 

791.  goldhord.  Reference,  probably,  to  cross,  without  any  figura- 
tive meaning. 

802.   in  secula  seculorum  =  a  butan  ende. 


X. 

818.   feam  [feawum,  feauni,  feam].     Cf.  A.  615. 
825.  wigges  lean,  reward  of  the  warrior.     Reference  to  the  reward 
of  Walhalla  (S.  "Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  17  f.). 

831.  feor  seems  to  signify  deep. 

832.  niSer,  adv.,  qualifying  neolum. 

835.   begrauene.     u  is  an  unusual  form  for  O.E. 

872.   gefeerenne  man,  departed  man.    Death,  as  an  entrance  upon  a 


78  NOTES. 

journey,  partakes  at  the  same  time  of  Christianity  and  iieathenism : 
for  tiie  former  uses  such  language ;  the  latter  held  such  a  doctrine  in 
various  forms. 

XI. 

900.  feond.  The  devil  —  not  his  son  (cf.  "Andreas,"  "Juliana," 
etc.)  —  is  represented  as  endowed  with  the  power  to  fly,  and  as  visiting 
the  earth. 

909.   Allusion  to  Christ's  deatii  as  a  malefactor,  and  his  burial. 

922.   Judas  Iscariot. 

924.   Judas,  later  Cyriacus  the  bishop. 

928.   Julian  the  Apostate. 

XII. 

983.  holm.  Grein  compares  this  word  denoting  the  appearance  of 
the  sea  as  rising,  and  not  as  a  flat  surface,  with  Russian  cholm  and 
Lat.  citlmen,  both  denoting  elevation.  Cf.  ofer  lieanne  holm,  over  the 
high  sea. 

1001.  Is  sylfe  used  reflexively  ? 

XIII. 

1047.  wyrd.  Among  the  appellations  of  the  Deity  occurs  wyrda 
•wealdend.  It  is  easy  to  translate  tliis  Controller  of  Events,  and  to 
contend,  as  Kiihler  ("  Germanische  Alterthiimer  in  Beowulf,"  S.  5) 
does,  that  the  word  had  lost  all  its  associations  with  the  Norse  ]V;/rd 
or,  as  the  name  is  in  N.E.,  Weird.  In  this  place,  wyrd  is  personified. 
Cynewulf,  recalling  the  checkered  and  singular  career  of  Judas,  —  who, 
from  the  most  ardent  of  all  opponents  to  surrender  to  Helen,  becomes 
a  most  faithful  and  steadfast  defender  of  Christianity,  —  exclaims, 
"  Verily,  Weird  decreed  that  he  should  become  so  faithful,"  etc.  ; 
recording,  thus,  his  belief  in  fatalism,  and  attributing  this  to  one  of 
the  sisters  who  presided  over  the  destinies  of  men.  If  we  recall,  now, 
the  expression  in  80,  it  may  be  added,  that,  had  the  poet  used  this 
expression  deliberately  and  in  its  full  sense,  he  would  not  have  been 
heathenizing  God,  but  rather  elevating  him  above  the  highest  powers 
of  heathen  belief,  —  for  even  the  gods  were  controlled  by  the  decrees  of 
the  Norns,  —  and  giving  him  a  controlling  power  over  the  controlling 
powers  of  heathen  belief. 

1059.   Cyriacus  is  henceforth  the  name  of  Judas. 

1078.   mec  is  old  form  ;  in  younger  poetry,  me  is  frequent. 

1114.    grunde  getenge,  near  the  surface,  on  the  (jround  (Zupitza). 


NOTES.  7y 

XIV. 

1156.  Singa  gehwylces,  genitive  with  gelimpan.  Cf.  "  Dan."  114. 
Generally  with  dative. 

1158.  hwan  is  instrumental  case.  Cf .  "  Sat."  527  ;  "  Crist,"  32  ; 
"  Gu-Slac,"  521. 

1185.   on  blancan.     Cf.  Riddle,  23.  18. 

1196.   byreSf,  for  bieregf. 

1227.  lencten.  The  year  was  divided  into  seasons,  —  spring  (lenc- 
ten),  sunier  (1228),/<///  is  not  mentioned,  and  winter  (4).  Summer 
began  on  the  7th  of  May ;  making  the  seasons,  granting  their  equal 
duration  of  three  months  each,  begin  on  the  7th  of  May,  7th  of 
August,  7th  of  November,  and  7th  of  February :  which  would  make 
midsummer  fall  about  the  21st  of  June,  the  time  of  the  summer 
solstice:  midwinter,  about  the  time  of  the  winter  solstice,  December 
21st ;  while  the  middle  of  fall  and  of  spring  coincide  very  nearly 
with  the  autumnal  and  vernal  equinoxes  (Grein,  "A.  u.  E.,"  x.xiv., 
and  "Xachtrage,"  171). 

12.32.  drSam  has  the  primary  meaning  of  nois;/  joviality ;  and  the 
derived  meaning  of  blessedness  is  removed  by  several  links  in  tlie  chain 
that  unites  them. 

XV. 

1237.  frod,  prudent,  icise,  the  age  of  wisdom ;  i.e.  old.  Grimm  trans- 
lates frod  ond  ffis,  prudens  ac  proniptiis.  fus  means  read  if,  —  then 
ready  for  something,  which  the  context  seems  to  indicate  to  be  death. 

hus,  house,  habitation.  Refers,  in  my  opinion,  to  the  body ;  others 
think,  to  the  world. 

1238.  waef,  his  own  work ;  laes,  his  compilation  from  other  sources. 

1239.  reodode  is  not  found  elsewhere. 

1240.  nihtes  nearwe  (oppression  of  night)  seems  to  suggest  sleep- 
lessness, caused  by  engrossing  interest  in  his  work. 

1240  ff.  That  is,  that  the  extended  knowledge  derived  from  his  read- 
ing and  aided  by  his  reflection,  had  given  him  a  clearer  insight  into  the 
real  significance  of  the  cross. 

1245.  Is  biter  (=  bitter  necessity)  neuter  or  feminine  ? 

1246.  J>iirh  leohtne  had,  in  a  remarkable  manner.  Formerly  thought 
to  be  indicative  of  clerical  station. 

1249.   torht.   Cf.  "  Gen."  2890  ;  B.  313. 

tiduni  gerynide,  prolonged  my  days.     Why  dative  ? 

1257.  Instead  of  secg,  read  saec  (strife). 

1258.  cen  (/?),  rune  for  c. 


80  NOTES. 

1260.  seplede.     Cf.  "  Phanix,"  uOG ;  "  Juliana,"  688  ;  Haupt's  Zeit- 
schrift,  xi.  420. 

yr  {fH)  rune  for  y,  bow.     Cf.  "Wiilker's  "  Grundriss,"  158-165. 

1261.  nyd  (/■),  rune  for  n,  need. 

1262.  eh  (A7),  rune  for  e,  horse. 
1264.   wen  {F)  rune  for  w,  hope. 
1266.   ur  (r7)  rune  for  u,  aurochs. 

1269.  lago  (r*)  rune  for  /,  sea,  lake. 

1270.  feoh  {P),  rune  for/,  cattle. 

The  runes,  taken  together,  give  hlfll-MFhl^P  (Cyneiculf).    This  was 
discovered  by  Kemble.     Cf.  "  Grundriss,"  p.  148. 

1276.  Cave  of  the  tvinds. 

1277.  J»ream.     Cf.  "  Daniel,"  294;  "  Creation,"  41.     Here  begins  a 
description  of  purgatory. 

1294.   eldes.     Cf.  "Crist,"  1060;  B.  3125. 


GLOSSARY 


a,  always,  aye,  744,  802,  894, 896, 
1029,  1082,  1257. 

&,  f.,  law.  dryhtnes  x,  198,  971 ; 
burh  rihte  te,  281 ;  Moyses  &,  283. 
eowre  te  seSelum  +  crajftige,  = 
versed  in  the  origin  of  our  law, 
315  ;  scriptures  (written  law),  reve- 
lation, 393,  397 ;  faith,  religion, 
gospel  (unrihte  se  =  false  relig- 
ion), 1042.     &  hffilendes,  1063. 

abannan,  red.  vb.,to  proclaim,  to 
order,  34. 

abeodan,sv.II.,to bid,  1004;  pret. 
abt-ad  ;  swa  him  se  ar  ahead,  as  the 
messenger  commanded  him,  87. 

abreotan,  sv.  II.,  to  break  to 
pieces,  to  destroy,  to  kill,  510. 

^bylgiS,  n.,  offence,  sin,  trans- 
gression, 401,  513. 

ac,  but,  (however)  355,  (on  the 
contrary)  222,  450,  469,  493,  569, 
863(?),'l304. 

acennan,  wv.  I.,  to  bring  forth, 
bear  (child) ;  p.p.  acenned,  5,  178, 
339,  639,  776,  816. 

acigan,  wv.  I.,  to  call,  summon 
(pret.  acTgde),  603. 

fecl&ca  (=  Eegl-)  m.,  monster; 
eatol  fficlffica,  dire  monster  ((.e. 
devil),  902. 

&clea\\%  s.  aegleaw. 

Sicrseft,  knowledge  of  the  law, 


religion ;  jecrajf t  eorla  (=  Jews) 
435. 

acwelJan,  sv.  V.,  to  utter,  pro- 
nounce, express  (pret.  acwae'S), 
1072. 

acyrran,  wv.  I.,  to  turn  away 
from,  to  avert,  1120. 

ad,  m.,  fire ;  ade  onajled,  burnt 
with  fire,  951 ;  funeral  pile,  585  ; 
pyre,  yfemest  in  ham  ade,  upper- 
most on  this  pyre,  1290. 

feSfelcyning,  m.,  noble  king  (of 
Christ),  219;  ;e5elcyninges  rod. 

sefSele,  noble,  275,  300,  476,  545, 
591,  647,  662,  733,  [1029],  1074, 
1107,  1131,  1146,  1174;  glorious, 
787 ;  costly,  valuable,  1025. 

jeiSfeling,  m.,  nobleman,  prince, 
(of  Constantine)  12,  66,  202,  1003, 
(of  Constantine's  followers)  99, 
(generically)  393,  (of  Helen's  fol- 
lowers) 846,  1198,  (of  Christ)  886. 

aeffelu,  n.  pi.,  origin,  source 
(dat.,  eowre  s&  feSelum  -{-  cra?tige, 
315,  s.  &),  race,  sect.  Israhela 
aeSelu  =  the  race  of  the  Israel- 
ites, 433,  [properties,  1029]. 

adreogan,  sv.  II.,  endure,  bear, 
suffer;  inf.,  705,  1291. 

S,fedan,  wv.  I.,  bring  up,  rear; 
p.p.  afeded,  914. 

^fen,  n.,  evening,  139. 

[aeflian,  'comparare,'  Gm.  1260.] 

&fre,  ever,  (rendered  with  nega- 


GLOSSAKY. 


tive,  hence  =  never)  349,  3(31,  524, 
572,  (rendered  without  negative,  = 
ever,  at  any  time)  403,  448,  507, 
(without  negative)  901  ;  [always, 
451]. 

sefst,  n.,  hate  ;  asfstum,  dat.  sg., 
207;  jcfst  (ace.  sg.)  wiS  are,  hatred 
witli  favor,  308;  for  aafstum,  =  out 
of  hatred,  496;  jcfst,  ace.  sg.,  524. 
aefter  (witli  dat.),  after  (tem- 
poral or  local),  233,  430,  490, 
1034,  1155,  1265,  1268;  about, 
828  ;  throughout,  972  ;  during 
(aifter  woruldstundum  =  during 
my  sojourn  in  the  world,  363) ; 
behind,  upon,  135,  675. 

afyrhtan,  wv.  I.,  to  make  afraid, 
terrify  ;  p.p.  afyrhted,  —  frigiit- 
ened,  56. 

Agalan,  sv.  VI.,  to  ?ing,  to  strike 
up  (a  song,  etc.);  pret.agni,fyrdI0o5 
agol  wulf,  the  wolf  struck  up  liis 
song  of  battle,  27 ;  Dauid  . .  .  dryiit- 
leo5  agol,  David  sang  a  song  for  the 
people,  342. 

agan,  p.p.,  to  have,  possess  ;  2d 
p.  sg.  ahst,  720 ;  3d  p.  sg.  ah,  1182 ; 
3d  p.  sg.  opt.  age,  1124.  (S.  §  420.  2.) 
agan,  agangan,  red.  vb.,  pass, 
go ;    p.p.   agangcn,    1 ;    p.p.    agan, 
1227. 
ilgen,  own,  179,  422,  599,  1077. 
a?gh^v^l,  prn.,  eacii  one,   every 
one;  dat.  sg.,  leghwrmi,  1270. 
i^ghwylo,  prn.,  each,  1281. 
agifan,  sv.  V.,  render,  give ;  and- 
sware  agifan,  167,  545;  3d  pret.  sg. 
andsware  ageaf,  455,  462,  619,  662; 
pret.  pi.    (not  w.s.  form),  agefon, 
delivered,  surrendered,  587. 

^'glifec,  n.,  terror,  distress,  op- 
pression, 1188. 

^gleaw,  wise  in  the  law,  806; 
^cleaw,  321. 


ahangen,  s.  ahOn. 

ahebban,  sv.  VI.,  raise,  lift  up, 
10,  17,  29,  112,  724,  844,  862,  868, 
879,  885,  976 ;  ic  up  iihuf  eaforan 
ginge,  etc.,  I  brought  up  (reared) 
a  young  heir,  353. 

ahun,  red.  vb.,  hang,  crucify ; 
pret.  pi.  ahungon,  210,  475;  pp. 
ahangen,  180,  245,  445,  671,  718, 
1076  ;  ace.  p.p.  ahangnan,  453,  087, 
798,  934. 

a,»ht,  f.,  council,  assembly,  delib- 
eration, 473. 

&ht,  f .,  possession,  property,  905, 
916 ;  power,  908. 

ahyUaii,  wv.  I.,  plunder,  loot,  41. 
al,  s.  eal. 

il'liLTend,  instructor  in  faith,  ex- 
pounder of  law,  506. 

^Ic,  prn.,  every  one,  each,  1312, 
aid,  s.  eald. 

aldor,  m.,  prince  (of  Constan- 
tine),  97,  157. 

aldor,  n.,  life,  132,  349,  571,  1218. 
aldordOin,  authority,  dominion, 
768.' 

alesan,  sv.  V.,  select,  choose; 
p.p.  iilescn,  286,  380. 

aelfyloe,  n.,  strange  land,  foreign 
land,  36. 
all,  [1266,]  =  eali. 
tvlinihtig,  almighty,    (of   God) 
145,    866,    1084,    1091,    1152,    (of 
Christ)  800,  1140. 

alysan,  wv.  I.,  loose,  release 
(redeem,  ransom) ;  alysde  leoda 
beam  of  locan  duofia,  released  the 
children  of  men  from  the  snares 
of  the  devil,  181. 

ainerlan,  wv.  I.,  free  from  dross, 
purify,  refine,  1312. 

ametan,  sv.  V.,  measure  out,  (2d 
p.  sg.  pret.  amtetc,  thou  measurest 
out,  etc.),  measure  out  to,   allot, 


GLOSSARY. 


83 


grant;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  amEet,  the 
mighty  king  granted,  etc.,  1248. 

an,  one,  417  ;  ace.  sg.  m.  Snne, 
G85,  599 ;  gen.  pi.  anra,  in  the  for- 
mula anra  geliwylc,  every  one, 
every,  1287. 

aiibid,  n.,  expectation  ;  on  an- 
bide,  in  expectation,  885. 

anboren,  only-begotten;  cyning 
anboren,  the  only-begotten  king, 
392. 

[aiibrOce,  f.,  building  material, 
wood?  (Gra.  1029)],     and 

aiida,  ni.,  vexation,  cause  of  in- 
dignation, 970. 

andsaec,  n.(?),  opposition,  resist- 
ance ;  andsajc  fremede,  I  oftered 
opposition,  resisted,  472. 

audswaru,  f.,  answer,  1G6,  318, 
375,  455,  4G2,  567,  642,  662,  1002. 

andswerian,  wv.  II.,  answer ; 
3d  p.  pret.  pi.  answeredon,  396. 

audweard,  present,  630. 

andvt'cardlice,  adv.,  at  present, 
now,  1141. 

aiidAvIita,  m.,  countenance,  face, 
298. 

aiid^vyrde,  answer,  545,  619. 

^iie,  once,  a  single  time,  1253. 

anforlffetan,  red.  vb.,  give  up, 
surrender,  desert ;  3d  p.  sg.  pret. 
opt.  anforlete,  630  ;  2d  p.  sing.  pret. 
ind.  anforlete,  =  relinquishedst,  947. 

auhaga,  m.,  solitary  (man),  re- 
cluse, 004. 

anhj'dig,  of  one  mind,  fixed  in 
mind,  determined,  848 ;  elnes  anhy- 
dig,  determined  in  zeal,  zealous, 
829. 

^nig,  prn.,  any:  (1)  subst.  w. 
gen.,  159;  (2)  adj.,  166,  538,  567, 
660,  916. 

ftnlic,  unique,  excellent,  glori- 
ous, 74,  259. 


aniuod,  unanimous,  with  one 
mind,  396,  1118. 

aeplcde,  apple-sliaped,  1260. 

ar,  m.,  ambassador,  messenger, 
(of  the  angel)  76,  87,  95,  (of  Hel- 
en's messengers)  981,  996,  1007  ; 
ar  Selesta,  O  best  ambassador,  — 
i.e.  one  who  bears  the  message  of 
one  king  to  another,  hence  medi- 
ator,—  (spoken  of  Cyriacus),  1088. 

ar,  f.,  honor,  714;  favor,  308. 

^r,  adv.,  formerly^  before,  74, 
101,  240,  459,  478,  572,  602,  664, 
707,  717,  882,  909,  922,  934,  975, 
987,  1044,  1118,  1122,  1144,  1285. 

&r,  prep,  with  dat.  before ;  fer 
sumeres  cyme,  before  summer's 
advent,  1228. 

&r,  conj.,  before,  with  opt.,  447, 
676;  with  ind.,  before,  until,  863, 
1241,  1246,  1254  ;  serhan,  1084. 

ar^ran,  wv.  I.,  raise,  build, 
erect,  129,  887.    arsered,  elated,  804. 

jerdaeg,  m.,  dawn,  105. 

areccan,  wv.  I.,  expound,  report, 
635. 

^rest,  first,  at  first ;  cf .  tcr,  cerra, 
jerest,  116. 

arfaest,  gracious,  merciful,  12, 
512. 

ftrgewyrht,  n.,  prior  action,  for- 
mer deed,  1301. 

Arilit,  n.,  faith  (a  system  of  doc- 
trines), law  of  the  covenant  (Gn.), 
375;  code  of  law,  faith,  590. 

arisan,  sv.  I.,  arise,  803;  rise  (of 
resurrection)  ;  pret.  sg.  aras,  187, 
486;  pret.  sg.  aras,  888  (of  the 
young  man  raised  from  tiie  dead). 

arleas,  dishonored,  wicked,  god- 
less, 836,  1301. 

terra,  adj.  conip.,  former,  305. 

ar\vyr3'e,  worthy  of  honor,  ven- 
erable, 1129. 


84 


GLOSSARY. 


i«rj>an,  s.  ^r. 

assKlan,  wv.  I.,  to  fasten  with 
ropes,  illaqueate,  ensnare,  fetter; 
synnum  asaJleJ,  fettered  by  sins, 
1244. 

aeso,  m.,  asli,  a  lance  made  of 
asli,  a  lance.   [140]. 

asceadan,  red.  vb.,  hold  aloof; 
ic  synile  niec  asced  jnlra  scylda, 
I  held  myself  aloof  from  their  guilt 
always,  470;  separate,  to  separate 
from  impurities,  to  purify,  1313. 

aescrOf.  renowned  for  skill  with 
the  spear,  spear-strong,  warlike, 
202,  275. 

fescwiga,  m.,  lancer,  259. 

aseyrian,  wv.  I.,  separate,  free, 
1313. 

asecan,  aseccan,  wv.  I.,  to  seek 
out,  select;  imperative  pi.  sundor 
asecal',407;  inf .  snndor  asecean,  10 1 9. 

aseoSfan,  sv.  II.,  free  from  dross, 
refine,  purify,  1308. 

asettan,  wv.  I.,  place,  lay,  set, 
847,803,877  ;  perform,  accomplish  ; 
siS  .  .  .  iiseted  hffifdon,  =  had  made 
a  voyage,  etc.,  998. 

aspyrigean,  wv.  I.,  search  out, 
spy,  find  outj  discover,  407. 

astigan,  sv.  I.,  ascend,  795;  3d 
p.  sg.  pret.  astah,  188,  900;  starts 
up  (of  the  wind),  1273. 

asundrian,  wv.  II.,  separate, 
free,  1309. 

jet,  prep.  w.  dat.,  at,  in  :  (1)  loc- 
ative, 137,  231,  251,399,  028,  1178, 
1182,  1183,  1184,  118G,  1189;  (2) 
specification  (let  Kim  daigvveorce,  = 
upon  tliis  day's  work,  140;  a>t  h^ere 
gesyhiNe,  =  in  regards  to  this  view, 
etc. ,905);  (3)  source  (;et  )>!'im,  =  from 
him,  191  ;  a!t  Kim  bisceope,  1217); 
(4)  means  (aet  \>iun  willspelle,  = 
through  this  good  news,  994). 


fttsomne,  together,  834. 

aty«lrau,  wv.  I.,  beget,  1279. 

^ety^vaIl,  wv.  I.,  show,  reveal  ; 
p.p.  ietywed,  09. 

a]>rc'otan,  sv.  II.,  to  be  oppres- 
sive, burdensome  ;  3d  p.  sg.  pret. 
ahreat,  308. 

a^va,  always,  everlasting,  951. 

aAvea.xan,  sv.  VI.,  grow  uj) ;  3d 
p.  sg.  pret.  opt.  aweo-xe,  1220. 

aweccan,  wv.  I.,  awake,  arouse 
(3d  p.  sg.  pret.  awehte,  304,  940; 
aweahte,  782)  ;  incite  (ic  awecce 
wi5  iNe  OSernc  cyning,  927). 

awendan,  wv.  I.,  turn  ;  ^ajt  eow 
)'a3t  leas  sc/'ul  airendcd  weorSan  to 
woruldgedale,  that  for  you  this 
falsehood  should  be  turned  to  sep- 
aration from  the  world  (i.e.  death), 
581. 

a^veo^pan,  sv.  III.,  throw,  hurl, 
703;  scorn,  reject,  contradict,  op- 
pose, 771. 

a-w'er  =  aliAVtbr,  somewhere,  33. 

tO'tvita,  ni.,  a  man  versed  in  tlie 
law,  455. 

aAvritan,  sv.  I.,  write  upon,  in- 
scribe, 91. 

awyrged,  accursed,  despised ; 
iiwyrgede  womscea^an,  the  accur- 
sed sin-besmirched  enemies,  1299. 


R. 

ba'S,  n.,  bath ;  f  ulwihtes  bajS, 
490,  1034. 

baeSweg,  m.,  bath-way,  sea-way, 
sea,  244. 

biol,  n.,  fire,  funeral  pile,  pvre, 
[578]. 

bi^'lfjT,  funeral  pile  fire,  [578]. 

bald,  bold,  412,  593;  boldly 
(adv.),  1073. 


GLOSSARY. 


85 


baldor,  m.,  prince,  (of  David) 
wigona  baldor,  344. 

ban,  n.,  bone  ;  bun  Joseplies,  788. 

baiioofa,  ni.,  l)one-chamber, 
body, 1250. 

bannan,  red.  vb.,  call,  summon, 
bid,  order,  45. 

b^r,  f.,  bier,  873.  [beran.] 

be,  prep,  with  dat.,  by,  with 
[(specification)  be  naman,  by 
name,  78,  505,  756]  ;  by  [(over, — 
nearness,  motion  alongside),  be 
wolcnum,  by  the  clouds,  1274]  ; 
about,  concerning,  in  reference  to 
(be  ham  sigebeame  (-beacne) ,  108, 
420,  444,  665,  801,  1257;  be  him 
lifes  (wuldres),  treo,  706,  867;  be 
■Ssere  rode,  001,  1241 ;  be  godes 
bearne,  502;  be  ham  (demonstra- 
tive), 337,  342,  1068,  1189  ;  be  eow 
(personal),  350). 

beaceii,  beacon,  sign  (of  the 
cross),  92,  100,  109,  162,  842;  gedo 
mi,  f aider  engla,  for 5  beacen  ^in, 
sliow  forth  now,  father  of  angels, 
thy  sign,  784 ;  hast  beacen  (of  the 
nails),  1194. 

[beacenige,  m.,  sign,  K.  842.] 

[beaceninga,  '  wiire  ominose, 
fausto  online,  feliciter,'  Gm.  842.] 

beaclii,  f.,  battle,  war,  34,  45. 

beadurof,  renowned  in  war,  dis- 
tinguished in  battle,  152, 1004, 1185. 

beadii]>reat,  m.,  battle-throng, 
troops,  army,  31. 

beaggifa,  m.,  ring-giver,  king; 
beorna  beaggifa  (of  Constantine), 
100,  1199. 

bealu,  n.,  evil,  wrong,  injury, 
403. 

bealud^d,  f .,  evil  deed,  sin,  515. 

beam,  m.,  tree,  tree  of  the  cross, 
cross,  91,  217,  424,  851,  865,  887, 
1013,  1074,  1225,  1255. 


bearhtm  (865),  breahtm  (39), 
beorhtm  (205),  m.,  noise,  clang, 
sound. 

bearn,  n.,  child,  son  (of  Christ), 
beam,  354,  446,  783 ;  EeSelust 
bearna,  476 ;  bearn  wealdendes,  391, 
851  ;  godes  bearn,  179,  525,  502, 
814,  837,  904,  1077,  1127;  leoda 
bearn,  =  children  of  men,  181. 

bebeodan,  sv.  II.,  bid,  command ; 
3d  p.  sg.  pret.  behead,  [378],  710, 
715,  980,  1018,  1131,  1220;  p.p. 
beboden, 224,  412. 

bebod,  n.,  command,  1170. 

bebfigan,  sv.  II.,  avoid,  609. 

beo,  s.  bOc. 

beclingan,  sv.  III.,  surround, 
enclose,  shackle,  090. 

becuniau,  sv.  IV.,  come,  reach, 
142. 

bedielan,  wv.  I.,  deprive  of,  rob, 
[1244]. 

bedelfan,  sv.  III.,  hide  by  dig- 
ging, bury  ;  p.p.  bedolfen,  1081. 

bedyrnan,  wv.  I.,  hide,  conceal, 
secrete,  584,  002. 

befiestan,  make  fast ;  p.p.  be- 
fgested,  1300 ;  make  safe,  entrust 
to,  commit;  p.p.  befa?sted,  1213. 

befeolan,  sv.  IV.,  grant,  bestow 
upon  ;  p.]).  befnlen,  190,  937. 

befon,  red.  vb.,  embrace,  encom- 
pass, seize  ;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  befeng, 
843. 

beforan,  prep,  with  dat.,  before, 
108;  adv.,  before,  beforehand,  1142, 
1154. 

begangan,  red.  vb.,  execute,  ful- 
fil, 1171. 

begen,  prn.,  both,  nom.  neut.  bCi, 
614, 889 ;  gen.  bega,  618, 964 ;  begra, 
1009;  dat.  biem,  805. 

begeotan,  sv.  II.,  pour  into  ;  3d 
p.  sg.  pret.  begeat,  1248. 


86 


GLOSS  A  KY. 


begitan,  sv.  V.,  obtain,  acliievo, 
procure ;  -kl  p.  sg.  pret.  begcat, 
1152,  [1248]. 

begrafan,  sv.  VI.,  bury,  cover, 
hide  ;  greote  begrauene,  buried  in 
the  sand,  835;  foldan  begraifen,  iiid 
in  tlie  eartli,  974. 

behealdaii,  red.  vb.,  bold,  keep, 
inliabit;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  wic  behuold 
lialig  .  .  .  gast,  the  Holy  Ghost  in- 
habited the  dwelling,  1144;  behold, 
gaze  on,  observe ;  3d  p.  sg.  pret. 
behOold,  111,  243. 

behelian,  wv.  I.,  hele  (Gower), 
conceal,  hide,  429,  831. 

behlidaii,  sv.  I.,  shut,  close;  sie 
.  .  .  behliden  belle  duru,  may  the 
door  of  liell  be  closed,  1230. 

behydan,  \vv.  I.,  hide,  conceal, 
793,  988,  1082. 

beliSfan,  sv.  I.,  rob,  deprive  of ; 
life  belidenes  lie,  body  robbed  of 
life,  878. 

belfican,  sv.  II.,  enclose,  lock 
up,  1027. 

beiniffan,  to  liide,  keep  secret, 
583. 

ben,  f.,  prayer,  request,  1089. 

*benugan,  s.  note  618 ;  beneah 
with  gen,  to  have  at  one's  disposal ; 
bonne  he  bega  beneah,  when  he  has 
both  at  his  disposal,  018. 

beodaii,  sv.  II.,  offer  (him  wajs 
hild  borden),  18;  present,  declare, 
(wajre  beodan),  to  declare  protec- 
tion, 80;  bid,  order,  command 
(swa  him  sio  cwen  bead),  378;  an- 
nounce, proclaim,  072 ;  3d  p.  sg. 
pret.  opt.  he  liim  Cyriacus  bude, 
1212. 

beofian,  wv.  II.,  tremble,  shake, 
759.     s.  biiiau. 

beon  (often  with  future  signifi- 
cance) ;    biS,   339,   340,   432,   435, 


[451],  526,  606,  1020,  1187,  1194, 
1270,  1294,  1298,  1306,  1310,  1312, 
1316;  bio«,  1280;  beoS,  1295,  1304, 
1308. 

bcorg,  m.,  mountain,  mount,  hill, 
510,  578. 

beorgan,  sv.  III.,  with  dat.,  save ; 
sume  .  .  .  feore  burgon,  some  saved 
life,  etc.,  134. 

beorghliS',  n.,  788;  beorhhIiS, 
mountain  slope. 

beorht,  bright,  lucid,  shining, 
glittering,  gleaming,  brilliant,  glo- 
rious, sublime,  88,  489,  783,  790, 
822,  948,  1089, 1110,  1255. 

beorhte,  adv.,  brightly,  bril- 
liantly, 92. 

beorhtin,  s.  bearhtm. 

beorii,  m.,man  (usual  in  poetry), 
hero,  100,  114,  186,253,  [614],  710, 
805,  873,  1062,  1187,  1199. 

bertedan,  wv.  I.,  rob,  deprive, 
498. 

berau,  sv.  IV.,  bear,  carry,  lead ; 
beran  vit  K^ece,  to  lead  out  to  bat- 
tle, 45 ;  beran  beacen  godes,  to 
bear  the  standard  of  God,  109 ; 
bera'5  bord  ond  ord,  they  bear 
shield  and  spear,  1187  ;  se  haet  wicg 
l)yriS,  who  guides  (directs)  this 
horse,  1196. 

beroafian,  wv.  II.,  rob  ;  p.p. 
bereafod,  910. 

besc'ufan,  sv.  II.,  shove,  push, 
hurl,  943. 

besencan,  wv.  I.,  to  sink,  [721], 

beseou,  sv.  V.,  intr.,  see,  look,  83. 

besetton,  wv.  I.,  set  about,  adorn 
(with  jewels),  bejewel,  1026. 

besylcau,  wv.  I.,  weaken  ;  sa- 
runi  besylccd,  697. 

betftcaii,  wv.  I.,  to  commit,  de- 
liver, surrender ;  3d  p.  pi.  pret. 
betiehton,  585. 


GLOSSARY. 


87 


betera  (s.  god),  comp.  better, 
506;  ace.  ni.  beteran,  618;  ace. 
ntr.  betere,  10:31),  1046,  1062. 

Bethlem,  Bethleliem,  391. 

bet^veonuIn,  prep,  with  dat., 
between ;  here  with  gen.,  among 
(sylfra  betweonum,  1207). 

bej>eccan,  wv.l., cover;  odp.sg. 
pret.  ind.  be^eahte,  1236  ;  beheaht, 
76,  884;  3d  p.  pi.  pret.  ind.  be|ieah- 
ton,  836 ;  p.p.  be)>elite,  1298  ;  regu- 
larly betjeaht,  (s.  Sievers,  407,  a). 

be}>ringan,  sv.  III.,  oppress,  bur- 
den ;  siislum  (bisgum)  behrungen, 
950,  124.5. 

bejjurfan,  pret.  pres.,  imper- 
sonal ;  wisdumes  be}>earf,  there  is 
need  of  wisdom,  543. 

beweorcean,  wv.  I.,  work,  adorn, 
ornament,  1024. 

be^veotigan,  wv.  II.,  attend  to, 
perform,  745. 

be^vindan,  sv.  III.,  wrap,  en- 
velop, encase ;  leohte  bewundene, 
wrapped  in  light,  734 ;  present,  de- 
liver, [213]. 

bevrreoan,  sv.  Y.,  whij),  lash  ; 
sunde  bewrecene,  sea-lashed,  251 
(s.  note  251). 

biiS,  s.  bgon. 

bidan,  sv.  I.,  with  gen.,  wait  for, 
await  (bidan  beorna  geHnges,  to 
await  the  fate  of  the  men,  253)  ; 
intr.  wait,  tarry ;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  bad, 
329  ;  pres.  ptc.  bidende,  484  ;  3d  p. 
sg.  pres.  bide 5,  1093. 

blddan,  sv.V.,ask,  beg;  with  ace. 
of  pers.  -f  I'aet,  pret.  baed,  494, 1069; 
beg  earnestly,  pray  (with  \>set),  3d 
p.  sg.  pret.,  600,  1101 ;  biddan,  790, 
814;  imperative  bide,  1090. 

bifian,  s.  S.  416,  note  5. 

bigang,  m.,  course  ;  wyrda  bi- 
gang,  course  of  events,  1124. 


bil,  bill,  n.,  sword,  122,  257.  Cf. 
policeman's  billy  (?). 

bioS,  s.  beon. 

bisceop,  m.,  bishop,  1052,  1057, 
1073,  1095,  1127,  1217,  [biscop, 
biscep]  [episcopus]. 

bisgu,  f .,  trouble  ;  dat.  pi.  bis- 
gum bejirungen,  by  troubles  op- 
pressed, 1245. 

blsittan,  sv.  V.,  to  sit  in ;  with 
ace.  ffiht  bisa'ton,  tliey  sat  in  coun- 
cil, 473. 

bisseeophad,  m.,  bishopric,  bish- 
op's dignity,  1212. 

biter,  adj.,  bitter,  fierce  (bitter 
necessity,  1245). 

bitre,  adv.,  bitterly,  painfully, 
[1245]. 

blae,  white,  bright,  brilliant,  91. 

blifed,  m.,  good  fortune,  162 ; 
prosperity,  glory,  354,  489 ;  happi- 
ness, 826. 

blanca,  m. ;  on  blancan,  =  on  the 
white  horse,  1185. 

bleo,  n.,  color,  appearance,  hue, 
form,  759,  1106. 

blide,  blithe,  glad,  happy,  96, 
246;  friendly,  gracious,  1317. 

blind,  blind,  1215. 

bliudnes,  f.,  blindness,  299,  389. 

blinii,n.  (?),end,  ceasing;  butan 
blinne,  without  end,  826. 

bliss,  f.,  bliss,  joy;  dat.  pi.  blis- 
sum  hremig,  =  rejoiced  with  bliss, 
1138. 

b6c,  f .,  book  ;  (on  godes)  bucum, 
204,  290,  826  ;  hurh  hlilige  bee,  364, 
670,  8.53 ;  buca  gleaw,  1212 ;  on 
bocum,  1255. 

bocstaef,  m.,  letter,  character; 
bocstafum  awriten,  91. 

boda,  m.,  messenger,  ambassa- 
dor, 77,  262,  551. 

bodian,  wv.  II.,  announce,  1141. 


88 


GLOSSARY 


bold,  n.,  liouse,  [102]. 

bord,  n.,  (board),  shield;  bord 
ond  ord,  1187;  borda  gebrec,  114; 
wordum  ond  bordum,  24  ;  bordum 
ond  ordum,  20-3;  board,  hull, 
238. 

bordhaga,  m.,  protection  of  the 
shifld  ;  under  bordliagan,  652. 

bordhreffa,  m.,  cover  of  the 
shield  (lleyne,  "  BC-owulf,"  2204)  ; 
ornament  of  the  shield  (Zupitza), 
shield,  122. 

but,  f.,  reparation,  reform,  rem- 
edy, healing,  atonement,  299,  389, 
1217;  repentance,  515,  1039,  1120. 

brad,  broad,  extended,  917. 

breahtin,  s.  bearhtm. 

brecan,  sv.  IV.,  break,  122,  244; 
3d  p.  pi.  pret.  bra-con. 

bregdan,  sv.  III.,  weave,  plait; 
brogden  byrne,  plaited  corselet,  257. 

breost,  n.,  breast,  bosom  ;  dat.pl. 
br^ostuni,  595,  907,  1038,  1095. 

breostloca,  ni.,  breast-lock,  bos- 
om's recess,  soul,  1250. 

breostsefa,  mind  (heart),  in  the 
breast,  805,  842,  1040. 

bridels,  m.,  bridle,  reins,  1175, 
1185,  1199. 

bridelshring,  m.,  bridle-ring, 
1194. 

brim,  n.,  surging  flood,  breakers 
(of  the  sea),  sea  (ocean),  253,  972, 
1004. 

brimnesen,  '  iter  marinum ' 
(Gni.),  das  gliickliche  iiberstehen 
der  seefahrt,  (Gn.),  [1004]. 

brini]>isa,  m.,  rusher  over  break- 
ers (brandungsrauscher,  Gn.),  ship, 
2.38. 

brimwudu,  sea-wood,  ship,  244. 

bringan,  wv.  I.,  irreg.  (cf.  S.,  § 
407,  a),  bring;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  brnhte 
1130 ;  3d  p.  pi.  pret.  brOhton,  873, 


996, 1010 ;  p.p.  gebroht,  seldom  (cf. 
S.,  §  407,  a,  7)  ;  bremgen,  1138. 

br03'or,m.,  brother,  489, 510, 822. 

brogdeniiiicl,  drawn  sword  (cf. 
Sweet)  (dasgeschwungene  schwert, 
Gn.),  sword  with  spiral  sign,  759. 

brohte,  s.  bringan. 

bront,  steep,  high,  238. 

briican,  sv.  II.,  with  gen.,  use, 
enjoy,  [451],  1251,  131.5,  1320. 

brytta,  m.,  dispenser,  distribu- 
tor, 102,  194;  originator,  author, 958. 

bryttian,  wv.  II.,  divide,  rend 
asunder,  destroy,  579. 

bu,  s.  begen. 

burg,  f.,  stronghold,  fortress, 
[31]  ;  gen.  sg.  byrig,  castle  (city), 
864;  dat.  sg.  byrig,  castle  (city), 
822  ;  city,  1000, 1054, 1204  ;  gen.  pi. 
burga,  cities,  152;  dat.  pi.  burgum, 
cities,  412,  972,  992,  1057,  1062. 

burgagend,  possessing  castles 
(citadels),  1175. 

burgeat,n.,tor  (nach  Ettmiiller), 
31. 

Biirgendas,  -dan,  pi.  m.,  Bur- 
gundiuns,  [31]. 

[biirgent  (?),  f.  (?),  burg, 
stadt  (??)'  "^1  Zupitza];  s.  burg 
and  eiit. 

burggeat,  n.,  city  gate,  [31]. 

burgsittend,  city-dweller,  citi- 
zen, 270. 

burgivigend,  warrior  of  the  city 
or  castle,  defender  of  the  city  or 
castle,  34. 

butan,  prep,  with  dat.,  without ; 
(i-i)  butan  ende,  802,  811,  894,  953  ; 
butan  blinne,  820 ;  butan  earfeXum, 
1292;  save,  except,  biitan  VI.  nih- 
tum,  save  six  nights,  1228;  with 
ace.  (?),  except;  butan  )'ec,  except 
thee,  539. 

butau,  conj.,  unless;   butan  [>\1 


GLOSSARY. 


89 


forlsete  J^a  leasunga,  unless  thou 
desist  from  these  lies,  689. 

byldau,  wv.  I.,  incite,  impel,  en- 
courage, 1039. 

byme,  f.,  trumpet,  109. 

byrgen,  f.,  grave,  tomb,  186,  484, 
652. 

byrig,  s.  burg. 

byrne,  f.,  corselet;  brogden 
byrne,  linked   corselet,  257. 

byrn\vi(g)geiKl,  corselet-war- 
rior, mailed-warrior,  [34],  224, 
235. 

C. 

caf,  quick,  vigorous,  bold,  56. 

Caluarie,  Calvary,  676 ;  on  Cal- 
uarie,  672,  1011,  1098. 

cainpAvudu,  m.,  battle-wood, 
51. 

can(n),  s.  cunnan. 

carcern,  n.  (Lat.  career),  prison ; 
of  carcerne,  715. 

caserdom,  m.,  empire,  8. 

casere,  m.,  emperor,  (of  Con- 
stantine)  42,  70,  175,  212,  262,  330, 
416,  551,  669,  999. 

cearwelm,  m.,  agitation  of  grief, 
wave  of  trouble  ;  cnyssed  cearwel- 
mum,  beaten  by  the  waves  of 
trouble,  1258. 

ceas,  f.,  strife,  battle,  56. 

ceaster,  f.,  city,  (of  Jerusalem)  ; 
gen.  ceastre,  384 ;  ace.  ceastre,  274, 
846,  1205  ;  gen.  pi.  ceastra,  973 
[castra]. 

ceasterware,  pi.,  dwellers  in  the 
city,  citizens,  42. 

cempa,  m.,  fighter,  warrior, 
champion,  [1258]. 

cen,  m.,  resin  (rosin)  ;  name  of 
the  rune  for  c(i-),  {h),  1258  (s. 
note  1258). 


cennan,  wv.  I.,  engender,  beget 
(cende,  354),  bring  forth,  bear,  be 
born  (cenned,  346,  392),  procreate, 
give  life  to  (3d  p.  pi.  pret.  cen  dan 
(cendon),  508),  create,  give,  apply 
(I'ilm  wa?s  Judas  nam  a  cenned,  to 
him  was  the  name  Judas  given,  587) . 

ceol,  m.,  keel,  ship,  250. 

ceruphin,  clierubim,  750. 

cild,  n.,  child;  in  cildes  hud,  336, 
776. 

cildhad,  m.,  childhood,  915. 

cining,  s.  cyning. 

Ciriacus,  s.  Cyriacus. 

cirice,  f.,  church  (Scottish  kirk), 
1008. 

cirrao,  wv.  I.,  turn ;  3d  p.  sg. 
pret.  cirde ;  from  cyrran,  2d  p.  sg. 
pres.  cyrrest,  thou  turnest  thyself, 
betakest  thyself,  etc.,  660. 

cl^ne,  clean,  pure  ;  on  clsenra 
gemang,  into  the  hosts  of  the  pure, 
96 ;  cljenum  stefnum,  with  pure 
voices,  750. 

cleopigan,  wv.  II.,  cry,  exclaim, 
696;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  cleopode,  1100; 
3d  p.  pi.  pret.  cleopodon,  1319. 

clom,  m.,  fetter,  696. 

clynnan,  wv.  I.,  resound  ;  camp- 
wudu  clynede,  51. 

cneo,  n.,  knee,  848  ;  cneow,  1136. 

cueomagas,  pi.,  compatriot, 
companions  of  race,  blood  rela- 
tions, 587,  688. 

cniht,  m.,  boy,  339. 

cnihtgeong,  in  the  period  of 
boyhood  (of  youth)  ;  cnihtgeong 
haeleS,  a  young  man  in  the  days  of 
youth,  640. 

cnyssan,  wv.  I.,  strike,  beat; 
cnyssed  cearwelmum,  1258. 

cOlian,  wv.  II.,  cool,  grow  cold, 
be  cold  ;  leomu  colodon,  limbs  were 
cold,  883. 


90 


GLOSSAKY. 


collenferhS',    of    elated    mind, 

proud,  courageous,  247,  878,  849. 

Coustantinus,  Constantine,  79, 
lO-'j,  1U08 ;  gen.  Constantines,  8; 
dat.  Constantino,  145. 

corffor,  n.,  crowd,  multitude,  fol- 
lowing, retinue  ;  dat.  sg.  on  coriSre, 
70 ;  on  wera  cor i^re,  304,  543 ;  ace. 
sg.  corSre,  001  ;  gen.  pi.  coriNra, 
374. 

craeft,  m.,  craft,  power,  ability, 
skill,  art,  knowledge,  154,  374,  558, 
595,  1018,  1059,  1172. 

crseftig  (crafty),  skilled,  power- 
ful, 314,  [315(?)i,419. 

Cret'iis,  pi.,  Greeks ;  on  Creca 
land,  250,  262,  999. 

Crist,  Christ,  4G0;  gen.  Cristes, 
103,  212,  499,  973  ;  dat.  Criste,  678, 
1011,  1035,  1050,  1120;  ace.  Crist, 
798. 

oristen.  Christian  (used  substan- 
tively) ;  cristenra  gefean,  joy  of  the 
Christians,  980;  cristenra  cwen, 
queen  of  the  Christians,  1069 :  (ad- 
jectively),  cristenuni  folce,  to  the 
Christian  people,  989 ;  cristenum 
K'awum,  to  Christian  usages,  1211. 

cuts,  known,  familiar,  42,  1192. 

cuSe,  s.  cunnan. 

cunian,  sv.  IV.,  come,  279, 1205  ; 
3d  p.  pi.  pres.  cumaS,  1303;  3d  p. 
sg.  pret.  Cum,  150;  cwom,  549,  871, 
908,  1110;  3d  p.  pi.  pret.  cwnmon, 
274,  1214;  p.p.  cymen,  1123. 

cunnan,  pret.  pres.  (1)  know; 
1st  p.  sg.  pres.  can,  635,  683;  cann, 
G84 ;  pi.  pres.  cunnon,  399,  531,  535  ; 
pret.  sg.  ciiSe,  1163 ;  pret.  pi.  ciVSon, 
328,  393,  398 ;  opt.  pi.  cunnen,  374. 
(2)  know  how  (understand),  be 
able,  can  ;  1st  p.  sg.  pres.  can,  640, 
925;  pi.  pres.  cunnon,  317,  648; 
pret.  pi.  cuiSon,  167,  281,  284,  1020; 


opt.  2d  p.  sg.  cunne,  857 ;  opt.  pi. 
cunnen,  376. 

ctvacian,  wv.  II.,  quake,  758. 

CAvalu,  f.,  torture,  violent  death, 
murder,  499. 

c^vealnl,  m.,  destruction,  deatli, 
676. 

cweffan,  sv.  V.,  say,  speak ; 
cwe^'al>,  749;  cwa>S,  quoth,  667; 
cwit'don,  169,  871,  1120. 

oiveu,  f.,  woman,  t/ie  woman, 
queen  (of  the  emperor's  mother), 
247,  275,  324,  378,  384,  411,  416, 
533,  551,  558,  605,  662,  715,  849, 
980,  1018,  1069,  1152,  1170,  1205; 
dat.  cwOne,  587,  610,  1130;  gen. 
sg.  cwene,  1136. 

c^vie,  quick,  living,  alive,  691. 

c\vide,  m.,  speech,  address  [547]. 

c^voni,  s.  cunian. 

c\vylnian,  wv.  I.,  afflict,  torture- 
to-death,  kill,  688. 

cySan,  wv.  I.,  make  known,  show, 
tell,  161,  175,  199,  318,  540,  55», 
566,  661,  671,  854;  pres.  (with  fu- 
ture significance),  cySe,  I  will  re- 
veal, 702 ;  pret.  cy  6'de,  [439]  ;  p.p. 
cySed,  827  ;  imperative  cyS,  607  ; 
wundor  cyNan,  to  work  a  miracle, 
1112. 

cyme,  ni.,  arrival,  41 ;  advent. 
1228;  ai)pearance  (act  of  appear- 
ing), 1086. 

cyman,  s.  ciiinan. 

cyn,  cynn,  n.,  family,  race,  peo- 
ple, 188,  209,  305,  521,' 591,  [837], 
898,  1204. 

cyncstol,  m.,  royal  seat,  throne, 
330. 

cyning,  king  (of  earthlj'  kings 
frequently),  e.fj.  13,  32,  51,  56,  etc., 
342;  (of'God),  79,  145,  291,  494, 
1248;  (of  Christ),  392,  800. 

[cyninge,  f.,  queen,  (610)]. 


GLOSSAKY. 


91 


Cyriacus,  proper  name,  1059, 
1069,  1098,  1211;  Ciriacus,  1130. 
The  changed  name  of  the  second 
Judas. 

cjrrran,  s.  cirran. 


D. 

d&d,  f.,  deed,  action,  380,  1283. 

d^dhwaet,  powerful  in  deed, 
292. 

daeg,  m.,  day;  gen.  sg.  da?ges, 
140  ;  adv.  dffiges,  by  day,  198  ;  dat. 
sg.  dcege,  185 ;  ace.  dxg,  312,  697, 
1223 ;  instrumental,  \>y  )iriddan  da?g, 
on  the  third  day,  485 ;  gen.  pi.  da- 
gena,  193,  and  daga,  358. 

dfeg-weorc,  n.,  day's  work,  146. 

dfeg-weorffung,  f .,  celebration  of 
a  day,  festival,  1234. 

d&l,  m.,  deal,  part,  division,  1298, 
1300;  share,  lot,  1232. 

d&lan,  wv.  I.,  divide,  be  divided, 
1280. 

Danubie,  f.,  dat.  37,  ace.  130, 
Danube. 

dareijlacende,  spear-contenders, 
lancers  ;  deareSliicende,  37  ;  dareS- 
lacendra,  651. 

dares',  m.,  spear,  javelin,  lance 
(140). 

daroffajsc  (?),  m.,  n.  (?),  spear 
of  ash,  [140]. 

Dauid,  David ;  Dauid  cyning, 
342. 

dead,  dead,  882;  deadra,  651, 
945. 

dea3',  m.,  death,  187,  302,  303, 
477,  500,  584,  000,  780. 

dea9'c\%'alu,  f.,  death-throe  ; 
drOogaS  deaScwale,  they  suffer 
death-throes,  700. 

deareS',  s.  dareff. 


degol,  n.,  concealment,  obscurity, 
339. 

delfan,  sv.  III.,  delve,  dig,  829. 

denia,  m.,  judge,  740,  1283. 

deman,  wv.  I.,  deem,  judge,  con- 
demn ;  deman  to  dea^e,  303,  500; 
damn,  311. 

deoful,  m.,  devil;  gen.  sg.  deo- 
fles,  1119;  gen.  pi.  deofla,  181,  302. 

deofulgild,  n.,  sacrifices  to  the 
devil,  idolatry,  idol,  1041. 

deogol,  secret,  hidden,  concealed, 
1093;  dygol,  541. 

deop,  deep  (deep  buried),  secret, 
hidden,  584;  deep,  heavy;  deopra 
firena,  of  deep  sins,  heavy  trans- 
gressions, 1314. 

deop,  adv.,  deeply,  to  a  great 
depth,  1190. 

deope,  adv.,  deeply,  to  a  great 
depth,  1081. 

deophycgende,  engaged  in  deep 
thought,  pensive,  352,  882. 

deoplice,  adv.,  thoroughly  ;  sup. 
deoplicost,  most  thoroughly,  280. 

deore,  s.  dyre. 

deorlice,  dearly,  preciously,  glo- 
riously ;  sup.  deorlicost,  in  most 
glorious  wise,  280. 

dieriie,  s.  djTne. 

disig  (cf.  dysig),  foolish,  477. 

dOgorgerini,  number  of  days; 
dat.  adverbially,  di'igorrimum,  705; 
dogorgerimum,  780. 

dom,  m.,  doom,  judgment,  1280; 
ordeal  (J^urh  ^ses  domes  fyr), 
through  the  fire  of  this  ordeal, 
1314  ;  choice,  will  (doma  geweald), 
power  over  wills,  726 ;  glory  (dura 
unscyndne),  blameless  glory,  305; 
dom, 450;  happiness  (domes  leasne), 
deprived  of  happiness,  945. 

dOnigeorn,  eager  for  glorv, 
1291. 


92 


GLOSSARY. 


dom^veo^iafung,  f.,  honor 
tlirough  glory,  glorious  lionor,  14G. 

don,  irr.  vb.  (S.  4"J*J),  do  ;  imper- 
ative du,  do,  541;  put,  place,  atfix, 
attach,  1175. 

draca,  ni.,  dragon,  7G0  (s.  note 
700)  [draco]. 

dream,  m.,  jo}',  hlcssedness, 
[451]  ;  dream  unhwileii,  eternal 
joy,  1201. 

drenc,  m.,  drowning  ;  same  drenc 
fornam,  drowning  snatched  away 
some,  130. 

dreogan,  sv.  II.,  endure,  sutTer, 
tolerate,  bear ;  wergSu  dreogan, 
211,  952  ;  dreoga'5  deaScwale,  700; 
pret.  nearusorge  dreah,  1201. 

drifan,  sv.  I.,  drive,  358. 

[drusan,  sv.  II.,  full,  1258.] 

drusian,  wv.  II.  (?),  become 
turbid,  be  lazy,  burn  badly  ;  cen 
driisende,  rosin  burning  badly,  1258. 

dryge,  dry  ;  in  drygne  sea^,  into 
the  dry  well,  693. 

dryhten,  Lord  (of  God),  81, 193, 
198,  280,  292,  352,  305,  371,  720, 
700,  948,  971,  1010,  1140,  1100, 
1108,  1200,  1280;  (of  Christ)  187, 
340,  491, -500,  717,897. 

dryhtleoS,  n.,  song  for  the  peo- 
ple (national  song),  342. 

dryhtscipe,  m.,  valor,  heroism, 
451. 

dufan,  sv.  II.,  plunge,  thrust; 
pret.  bil  in  dufan,  they  thrust  in 
'  the  swords,  122. 

dugan,  avail,  be  worth,  [451]. 

dugoff,  uU,  f.,  worth,  excellence, 
joy  ;  duguSa  leas,  deprived  of  joys, 
683 ;  throng,  multitude,  1201 ;  heav- 
enly hosts,  duguiia  dryhten,  81 ; 
mankind,  men,  450,  1093,  1100. 

dun,  f.,  dune,  hill,  717. 

duni,  f.,  door;  helle  duru,  1200. 


dygol,  s.  deogol. 

dyunan,  wv.  I.,  make  a  noise 
(cf.  V.  a.  din),  50. 

dyre,  dear,  beloved,  292 ;  pre- 
cious, glorious;  sup.  dcorestan, 
1234. 

dyrnan,  wv.  I.,  hide,  secrete, 
keep  secret,  971 ;  pret.  pi.  dyrndun, 
020. 

dyrne,  secret,  hidden,  concealed, 
723,  1093  ;  dierne,  1081. 

dysig,  n.,  folly ;  mid  dysige 
I'urhdrifen,  i)ervaded  with  folly, 
707. 

dyslic,  foolish  ;  ace.  dyslice  dapd, 
foolish  deed,  380. 

E. 

eac,  adv.,  also,  742,  1007  ;  swylce 
cac,  also,  likewise,  3 ;  with  ond  (fre- 
quent elsewhere),  1278. 

eaUe,  adv.,  easily,  1292. 

eadhreffig,  rejoicing  in  prosper- 
ity, triumpliant,  blessed;  seo  eadh- 
reSige  Elene,  206. 

eadig,  rich,  happy,  blessed,  806; 
seo  eadige,  019;  eadigra  gedryht, 
1290. 

eaS'medu,  f.,  reverence;  i)l.  eal- 
lum  Oa.Nmc-dum,  1088,  1101. 

ead'wela,  m.,  riches,  prosperity, 
1310. 

eafera,  m.,  child,  descendant, 
heir,  439 ;  eafora,  353. 

cage,  n.,  eye;  gen.  pi.  eagena, 
298. 

eal,  call,  (1)  all  (without  sub- 
stantive) ;  gen.  sg.  ealles,  512, 1236 ; 
nom.  pi.  ealle,  1118;  gen.  pi.  ealra, 
187;  eallra,  370,  475;  dat.  pi.  eal- 
lum,  1220 ;  ace.  pi.  ealle,  385 :  (with 
substantive),  nom.  sg.  eal,  20  (?), 
753;  gen.  sg.  neut.  ealles,  486;  gen. 


GLOSSARY. 


93 


sg.  f .  eallre,  446 ;  dat.  sg.  ealre, 
[293]  ;  ace.  sg. m.  ealne,  731;  neut. 
eall,  1197;  gen.  pi.  eallra,  422,483, 
519,  894,  1285;  ealra,  709;  alra, 
645 ;  allra,  810 ;  dat.  pi.  eallum, 
1088,  1101.  (2)  entire,  whole;  ealle 
gesceaft,  whole  creation,  729 ;  J^eos 
world  eall,  this  whole  world,  1277. 
(3)  every ;  ealre  synne,  772 ;  adv. 
entirely,  wliolly ;  eal,  850 ;  eall, 
1131,  1155,  1293,  1311;  eallra,  in 
all,  649. 

eald,  old,  207,  455,  905  ;  aid,  252, 
1266 ;  comp.  yidra,  elder,  older,  159 ; 
min  yldra,  my  father,  462 ;  yldra 
feeder,  grandfatlier,  436. 

ealdfeond,  ni.,  old  foe,  hereditary 
foe,  embittered  adversary,  493. 

ealdgew'in,  n.,  battle  in  olden 
days  (of  the  Trojan  war),  647. 

earc,  f .,  ark,  ark  of  the  covenant ; 
a?t  godes  earce,  399. 

card,  m.,  country,  home,  dwell- 
ing-place, 599,  622. 

earfeSe,  n.,  liardsnip,  distress, 
torture,  700,  1292. 

earhfaru,  f.,  the  circuit  of  the 
arrow  (s.  note  44  and  116)  ;  (pfeil- 
flug,  kanipf,  Zupitza)  (Umlauf  des 
Heerpfeils,  44  ;  Anprall  der  Ge- 
schosse,  116  (Grim.)).  Impetus 
sagittarum   (Dietrich). 

earhgeblond,  n.,  sea,  239. 

earm,  m.,  arm,  1230. 

earn,  m,,  eagle,  29,  111. 

eart  (2d  pers.  sg.  ind.  of  beon) , 
art,  809,  815. 

eastiveg,  m.,  eastern  road,  path 
from  the  east,  255,  996. 

eatol,  dreadful,  dire,  terrible ; 
eatol  fficheca,  dire  monster,  902. 

eaxlgestealla,  m.,  shoulder-com- 
panion, trusted  friend,  64  (s.  note 
64). 


Ebreas,  pi.,  Hebrews,  287,  448. 

ebreisc,  Hebrew ;  ebreisce  x, 
397  ;  weras  ebresce  =  Ebreas,  559 ; 
on  ebrisc,  in  Hebrew,  725. 

ece,  eternal,  everlasting ;  ece  lif , 
526 ;  ecra  gestealda,  everlasting 
mansions,  802 ;  eces  eadwelan,  1316; 
eces  deman,  746 ;  ece  cining,  800 ; 
ece  rex,  1042. 

ece,  adv.,  eternally,  continually, 
forever,  1218,  1231. 

eije,  easy,  agreeable,  pleasant; 
super!.  OSost,  1294. 

eiffel,  country,  native  land,  home, 
1220,  [1294]. 

eiSfgesyne,  readily  seen,  visible, 
250. 

eSigean,  wv.  II.,  breathe,  ascend, 
1107. 

ednioAviinga,  anew  (cf.  geedni- 
wian,  to  renew),  300. 

edre,  adv.,  immediately,  forth- 
witli,  at  once,  049  ;  sySSan  .  .  .  edre, 
as  soon  as  ;  syS^an  andsware  edre 
gehyrdon,  1002. 

efnan,  wv.  I.,  do,  perform,  exe- 
cute, 713. 

eft,  adv.,  again,  143,  148,  382, 
514,  510,  903,  (921),  924, 1000, 1155, 
1220,  1275;  afterwards,  later,  255, 
350,  500. 

egesa,  m.,  fear,  terror  (conster- 
nation, dismay)  ;  egsan  geaclad, 
with  fear  disquieted,  57,  1120; 
egesan  hwupan,  to  tlireaten  with 
terror,  82  ;  egesan  gel>reade,  by  fear 
oppressed,  321. 

egstream,  m.,  sea-stream,  cur- 
rent, river  (of  the  Danube)  ;  eg- 
streame  neah,00;  sea,  (onegstreame, 
241). 

eh,  m.,  n.  (?),  horse,  name  of  the 
rime  for  e,  (h),  1202. 

ehtan,  wv.  I.,  with  gen.  pursue; 


94 


GLOSSAKY. 


pret.  tihton  elK'oda,  139;  persecute 
(sG  ehteiS  )>in,  wlio  will  persecute 
thee,  028). 

clde,  pi.,  470;  ilde,  521  ;  ylde, 
[451],  7(t2;  men. 

Oled,  m.,  fire,  (1294). 

Elcne,  Helen,  219,  200,  332,  404, 
573,  004,  020,  042,  085,  953,  1051, 
1198,  1218;  gen.  Elenan,  848;  dat. 
Elenan,  1003^,  1003. 

ellen,  n.,  courage,  strength,  zeal ; 
elnes  oncySig,  unacquainted  with 
strength,  powerless,  725  ;  elnes 
finh\  dig,  determined  in  zeal,  829. 

el]»eo(l,  f.,  strange  nation,  hostile 
nation,  enemy,  139. 

el]>eoclig,  strange,  hostile  (with- 
out substantive)  ;  elK'odig,  908  ; 
ell-eodigc,  57,  82. 

eiule,  ra.,  end,  590,  802,  811,  894, 
953 ;  limit,  boundary,  lifes  a?t  ende, 
at  the  limit  of  life,  137  ;  on  Row- 
wara  rices  ende,  on  the  boundary 
of  the  empire  of  the  Romans,  59. 

endelif,  n.,  end  of  life,  585. 

enge,  narrow  ;  fram  jphm  engan 
liofe,  out  of  tills  narrow  (con- 
tracted) court,  712;  in  l^am  engan 
liam,  in  that  contracted  home  (i.e. 
hell);  enge  rune,  close  secret,  1202. 

ciigel,  m.,  angel ;  gen.  pi.  79, 
470,  487,  773,  777,  784,  858,  1101, 
1231,  1281,  1307,  1310;  dat.  pi.  en- 
glum,  022,  1320. 

engelcyii,  n.,  race  of  angels, 
733. 

ent,  m.,  giant  (31). 

dode :  pret.  to  gan  (s.  S.  §  430), 
went,  went  awaj-;  code,  1090;  eodon, 
411,  557,  840;  eodan,  320,  377. 

eoforcuinbul,n.,  sign  of  the  bear 
(an  image  on  the  helmet),  helmet, 
259;  cofur-,  70. 

cofot,  n.,  sin,  guilt,  crime;    un- 


scyldigne  cofota  gehwylces,  inno- 
cent of  every  sin,  423. 

eofiilsfec,  n.,  blaspheni}',  524. 

eoin ;  1st  p.  sg.  pres.  ind.  of 
beon,  am;  ic  (the  devil)  .  .  .  com, 
etc.,  923. 

eorciianstan,  m.,  jirecious 
stone  (cf.  eorclanstan,  B.  1209)  ; 
mid  ham  aj^elestum  corcnansta- 
num,  with  the  most  costh-  precious 
stones,  1025. 

eorffcyniiig,  m.,  earthly  king; 
)>am  ajSelestan  eorb'cyninga,  to  the 
noblest  of  the  kings  of  earth,  1174. 

eorffe,  f .,  earth,  753 ;  dat.  for 
eor^'an,  591 ;  on  eorSan,  022,  878, 
1109;  of  eortNan,  1220;  ace.  eorSan, 
728,  829 ;  instr.  eor?!an,  830. 

eor9'\veg,m.,path  of  earth, earth; 
of  eor(Sweguiii,from  the  paths  of  earth, 
730;  on  eorfiwegc,  on  earth,  1015. 

eoredccst,  f.,  crowd  (?) ;  feSan 
trymedon  eoredccstum,  the  infantry 
was  strengthened  by  crowds,  30 
(s.  note  30). 

eorl,  m.,  earl,  warriors,  (of  Con- 
stantine's  retinue)  12,  06  ;  (of 
Helen's  retinue)  225,  250,  275,  620, 
848,  1198;  (of  the  Jews)  321,  332, 
404,  417,  435;  (of  Moses)  787; 
(Judas  is)  eorla  hleo,  1047.  Selec- 
tion on  accotmt  of  excellence  is  the 
dominant  factor  in  this  word. 

eorlma'gen,  n.,  multitude  of  no- 
ble men,  981. 

eorre,  s.  yrre. 

eow,  pers.  pm.,  you;  dat.  pi. 
from  -Su,  thou,  298,  309,  339,  and 
frequently. 

eo^v,  pers.  prn.  you;  ace.  pi. 
from  Su,  thou,  295,  318,  368,  and 
frequently. 

eower,  poss.  prn.,  your,  305,  315, 
375,  etc. 


GLOSSAEY. 


95 


erniiffu,  f.,  misery  ;  yrm'Su,  953  ; 
pi.  in  erniiSum,  708. 

Essaias,  Essaias,  350. 

est,  favor,  love  grace ;  J)urh 
meotodes  est,  986. 

Eusebius,  Eusebius  ;  ace.  Euse- 
bium,  1051. 

e\vigean,\vv.I.,to  show  one's  self, 
[1107]. 


F. 


faec,  n.,  period  of  time,  interval, 
while ;  ymb  lytel  fsc,  after  a  little 
while,  272,  383;  on  svva  lytlum 
faece,  in  such  a  little  while,  900. 

f&cne,  deceitful,  delusive,  577  ; 
uncertain,  unreliable,  1237. 

ffeder,  m.,  father,  (of  God)  784, 
891,  1084,  1106,  1151 ;  (of  earthly 
relationship)  343,  463,  517,  528; 
min  yldra  feeder,  my  grandfather, 
436 ;  dat.  feeder,  438,  454  ;  pi.  faj- 
deras, forefathers,  ancestors, fathers, 
388,  398,  425,  458. 

fjederlic,  paternal,  ancestral  ; 
hu  f gederlican  lare,  ancestral  teach- 
ing, 431. 

fseUm,  m.,  fathom,  expanse  ;  sa?s 
sidne  faeSm,  the  wide  expanse  of 
waters,  729  ;  outstretched  arms, 
encircling  arms  (on  fajSme,  881)  ; 
embrace  (in  dracan  faiSme,  in  the 
embrace  of  the  dragon,  766). 

fsetSman,  wv.  I.,  embrace,  encir- 
cle, surround,  972. 

f^ge,  doomed  to  death  (nothing 
to  do  with  N.H.G.  feige,  cowardly), 
117  ;  dead  ofer  \'xt  ftege  hus,  over 
that  dead  frame,  881. 

fteger,  fair,  beautiful,  joyful,  98, 
242,  891,  911,  949. 

fftgere,  adv.,  beautifully,  admi- 
rably, 743,  1213. 


fah,  colored,  stained,  variegated, 
spotted  ;  weorcum  fah,  spotted  by 
works,  1243. 

fah,  hostile,  guilty,  abhorred  (of 
the  devil),  709,  925,  (1243"?). 

tsele,  faithful,  good,  lovely  ;  fsele 
fri'Sowebba,  lovely  weaver  of  peace, 
88. 

fcimlg,  foamy,  foaming,  237. 

fser,  n.,  journey,  warlike  jour- 
ney, war,  [93]. 

f«r,  m.,  danger,  93,  640. 

faran,  sv.  VI.,  go,  travel,  march, 
march  thither,  advance  ;  2^ret.  sg. 
for,  27,  35,  61;  pret.  pi.  furon,  21, 
201;  J'e  geond  lyft  farab\  who  fly 
through  the  air,  734 ;  ftereS  (of  the 
wind), 1274. 

fajst,  fast,  firm,  secure,  252,  723, 
771,  883,  909;  fajste  on  fyrSe,  570 ; 
fffist  on  ferh'Se,  1037,  steadfast  in 
heart. 

faeste,  adv.,  fast,  firmly,  stead- 
fastly, [213],  933,  937,  1208. 

faesten,  n.,  fastness,  134. 

fajstlice,  adv.,  firmly,  securely, 
427,  797. 

faet,  vessel,  casket,  1020. 

fea,  few;  K'^h  hira  fea  wteron,  al- 
though there  were  few  of  them,  174; 
feam  siSum,  few  times,  seldom,  818. 

feala,  with  gen.,  many  ;  obj.  ace. 
feala  wunSra,  362,  778;  feala  hear- 
nia,  912 ;  deadra  feala,  945  ;  adv. 
ace.  feala  mjela,  987  ;  feala  tida, 
1044  ;  nom.  feale,  is  nu  feale  siS^an 
forSgewitenra,  etc.,  636  (s.  S.  275). 
[Ger.  viel.] 

feallan,  red.  vb.,  fall;  pret.  pi. 
feollon,  127,  1134. 

fearoiShengest,  m.,  seahorse, 
ship,  220. 

feiJa,  m.,  infantry-man,  foot-sol- 
dier, infantry,  army;  fOSan,  35. 


96 


GLOSSARY. 


ft'iJegest,  m.,  guest  coming  on 
foot,  newcomer,  stranger;  \)\.  fe- 
"Segestas,  H4'j. 

feng,  m.,  grip,  embrace;  in  fyres 
feng,  in  the  fire's  embrace,  1287. 

feogan,  feou,  \vv.  III.,  hate,  360 ; 
pret.  ])1.  I'eodon,  350. 

feoh,  n.  (Ger.  vieh),  cattle,  pos- 
sessions, nionej'.  Name  of  tlie 
rune  for/.  (A?),  1270. 

feohgestrOou,  n.,  possessions, 
riches;  gen.  pi.  feohgestreona,  911. 

feond,  enemy ;  gen.  pi.  feonda, 
G8,  108,  1179;  ace.  pi.  feond,  93 
(S.  286).  (Of  the  devil),  207,  900, 
954;  gen.  sg.  feondes  (721  ?). 

feoiulseipe,  m.,  enmity,  hatred  ; 
)>urh  fuondscipe,  356,  498. 

feor,  far,  distant  (from  the  sur- 
face), deep ;  on  .xx.  fotmEelum  feor, 
twenty  feet  deep,  831  ;  distant 
(from  present),  remote  past,  far 
back  in  the  past,  1142. 

feorh,  m.  n.,  life ;  gen.  sg.  feores, 
680;  dat.  sg.  feore  (?),  498;  ace. 
pi.  feore,  134  ;  period  of  time,  time ; 
to  widan  feore,  for  extended  time, 
for  eternity,  forever,  211,  1321 ;  on 
widan  feore,  throughout  (in)  ex- 
tended time,  1288  (S.  273). 

feorhlegu,  f.,  life's  end,  death, 
murder  ;  to  feorhlegc,  458. 

feorhneru,  f.,  preservation  of 
life,  rescue,  deliverance,  salvation, 
898. 

feorraii,  adv.,  from  afar,  993, 
1213. 

feo^ve^,  four,  (744). 

feran,  wv.  I.,  go,  march,  jour- 
ney, 215. 

fcrhtS,  m.  n.,  soul,  mind,  heart ; 
ferh(N,  174,  991 ;  dat.  sg.  on  ferhSe, 
1037, 1164;  on  fyr(Se,463,  570,  641 ; 
in  fyrhSe,  19G  ;  ace.  sg.  ferhS,  797 ; 


ace.  pi.  ferliM,  427  :  (adverbially) 
life  time  (widan  fyrhii,  761 ;  widan 
ferhS,  801),  tiiroughout  eternity, 
eternall\\ 

ferlifl'glf'aAv,  wise  in  heart,  wise  ; 
327;  fyrluN-,  881. 

ferhiSfsefa,  life-spirit,  mind, 
heart ;  on  ferhSsefan,  316,  850, 
895;  on  firhSsefan,  213)  ;  on  fyrhtS- 
sefan,  98,  1079;  ace.  fryhSsefan, 
534. 

ferian,  wv.  I.,  carry,  bear,  108. 
Cf.  N.E.  ferry. 

fct,  s.  fOt. 

fiijru,  n.  pi.,  feathers,  wings ; 
mid  syxum  fiSrum,  with  six  wings, 
743. 

fifelwAg,  m.,  sea-monster's 
waves,    sea,    237. 

fifliund,  five  hundred,  .d.,  (379). 

flndan,  sv.  III.,  (1)  find,  924  ;  2d 
p.  sg.  pres.  findest,  84  ;  3d  p.  pi. 
pres.  finda)),  373,  1032 ;  pret.  sg. 
fand,  202,  1255;  also  funde,  831 
(s.  386,  n.  2);  pret.  pi.  fundon, 
327,  379,  1217 ;  pret.  opt.  funde, 
1080;  p.p.  funden,  974,  987.  (2) 
find  out,  discover,  632,  641. 

linger,  m.,  finger;  )'urh  fingra 
geweald,  120. 

firas,  m.  pi.,  men ;  nerigend  fira, 
1078,  1173;  fira  cynne,  898. 

fireii,  f.,  transgression,  sin  ;  on 
firenum,  909;  deopra  firena,  1314. 

firhij-,  s.  ferhlS-. 

llau,  m.  f.,  arrow;  flana  sciiras, 
showers  of  arrows,  117. 

floogan,  sv.  II.,  fly ;  pret.  pi. 
daroiNas  llugon,  spears  flew,  140. 

fieoii,  sv.  II.,  flee;  pret.  pi.  flu- 
gon,  127,  134. 

fliht,  ni.,  flight;  on  flihte,  a 
flight,  on  the  wing,  in  motion,  744. 

flod,  m.,  flood,  flow  of  the  tide. 


GLOSSAKY. 


97 


current ;    flodas    gefyscle,   currents 
set  in  motion,  1270. 

flOdweg,  m.,  current's  road, 
water-way,  sea,  [215]. 

flot,  n.  [from  fleotan,  to  float], 
[water  deep  enough  to  float  a  ship 
(B.)]  ;  sea  (Grein),  swimming,  sea- 
voyage  (Z.)  ;  to  flote  fysan,  to  pre- 
pare for  the  sea-voyage,  226. 

fodder,  n.,  fodder  (Ger.  f utter) , 
360. 

folc,  n.,  folk,  people,  nation,  872, 
1287;  gen. sg.  157, [213], 499, 1095  ; 
dat.  sg.  folce,  415,  895,  989,  1056; 
ace.  sg.  folc,  117;  instr.  sg.  folce, 
891 :  pi.  men,  people,  362  ;  gen. 
folca,  27,  215,  502  ;  dat.  folcum, 
1143. 

folcscearu,  f .,  folkshare,  part  of 
a  people,  nation,  people  ;  on  byne 
folcscere,  402  ;  in  \>siTe  folcsceare, 
968. 

foldbiiende,  pL,  earth-dweller, 
inhabitant  of  earth,  1014. 

folde,  f .,  earth  ;  foldan  getyned, 
702 ;  foldan  begrajfen,  974 ;  in  fol- 
dan, 987,  1080. 

foldgraef,  n.,  earth-grave;  of 
foldgrtefe,  out  of  its  earth-grave, 
845. 

foldweg,m.,earth-way,road  over 
the  earth  ;  feran  f oldwege,  215. 

folga'S,  m.,  following,  retainers, 
retainers'  service,  904. 

folgian,  wv.  II.,  follow,  obey,  be 
subject  to ;  manK'awum  minum 
folgah,  he  is  subject  to  my  sinful 
usages,  930. 

folni,  f .,  liand ;  his  f  olme,  1066  ; 
hieSenum  folmum,  1076. 

for,  prep.,  for.  I.  with  dat.  (1) 
local,  before,  in  the  sight  of,  in 
the  presence  of,  4,  110,  124,  170, 
175,  180,  332,   351,  362,  404,  406, 


417,  587,  591,  596,  620,  688,  782, 
979,  1198,  1273;  (2)  causal  (objec- 
tive), because  of,  on  account  of,  63, 
491,  521,  677,  703;  (subjective), 
out  of,  from,  for,  on  account  of, 
496,  564,  687,  1134;  (3)  in  regard 
to  (for  l>nm  najglum,  in  regard  to 
the  nails,  1065).  II.  with  ace,  for, 
in  the  jDlace  of,  instead  of,  318,  546. 
for,  f.,  journey,  [1262]. 
foran,  adv.,  before,  in  front, 
1184. 

forts,  adv.,  forth.  I.  (with  verbs 
of  motion  giving  direction)  ;  foriS 
onsendan,  send  forth,  120 ;  gedo- 
for'S,  show  forth,  disclose,  784  ;  forS 
gewitan,  go  forth,  depart,  die,  G36, 
1268 ;  for*S  ...  up  eSigean,  ascend, 
1105.  II.  (temporal),  (1)  forth, 
from  now  on,  from  this  time  on, 
318, 1062 ;  fram  orde  oS  ende  for'5, 
from  the  beginning  (even)  \mtil 
the  end,  590;  o5  hset  fefen  forS 
fram  dasges  orde,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  daj-  (even)  until  evening, 
139  (in  these  two  phrases  it  gives 
direction  in  time)  ;  (2)  continually, 
192,  213. 

foi-iSfgewitau.  sv.  I.,  go,  vanish  ; 
forb'gewitenra,  63t). 

forS'snoter,  forS'snotter,  very 
wise;  ace.  m.  for^snoterne,  10-33; 
forSsnotterne,  1161 ;  gen.  pi.  forS- 
snotterra,  379. 

fore,  prep.,  before,  with  dat.  or 
ace.  (1)  {local),  me  fore,  before 
me,  577 ;  fore  onsyne,  before  the 
sight,  746;  fore  Elenan  cnOo,  before 
Helen's  knee,  848 ;  (2)  {temporal), 
us  fore,  before  us,  637. 

fore,  adv.,  before,  beforehand, 
aforetimes,  once  upon  a  time,  once, 
345, 1262. 

foresnotter,  very  wise,  [379]. 


98 


GLOSSARY. 


forejmnc,  m.,  forethouy:ht ;  pi. 
nfilUoii  fort4'ancas,  they  had  no 
forethought,  350. 

forgifan,  sv.  V.,  give,  grant,  be- 
stow;  pret.  sg.  forgeaf,  144,  1(54, 
354,  1218. 

forlieran,  wv.  I.,  niis-teaeh,  lead 
astray  by  false  teacliing,  seduce, 
208. 

forl&tan,  red.  vb.,  (1)  let  (with 
inf.) ;  pret.  sg.  forlet  .  .  .  sOcan, 
698;  imperative,  forliet  .  .  .  ustigan, 
793.  (2)  with  adverb  of  direction; 
pres.  opt.  me  of  .  .  .  iip  forhuten, 
let  me  up  out  of,  700 ;  pret.  opt. 
bine  of  .  .  .  up  forlete,  712.  (3)  let 
go,  relinquish,  abandon,  renounce  ; 
pres.  opt.  I'a  fsederlican  hire  forle- 
ten,  432 ;  bi'itan  J^u  forhete  ha  leas- 
unga,  unless  thou  desist  from  this 
lying,  689 ;  pres.  ind.  (with  future 
significance)  ;  he  forhete^  hire  )nne, 
he  will  renounce  thy  teaching,  929. 

forniinan,  sv.  IV.,  take  away, 
snatch  away,  578;  pret.  sg.  fornam 
sume  wig  fornam,  131 ;  sume  drenc 
fornam,  130. 

forsecau,  wv.  I.,  to  follow  close- 
ly, to  punish,  persecute;  sarum 
fors.lht,  933. 

forseon,  sv.  V.,  scorn,  ablior; 
pret.  1)1.  forsilwon,  1318;  forsegon, 
389  rS.  391.  5). 

fortyhtan,  wv.  I.,  mislead,  lead 
astray  ;  i)ret.  sg.  fortyhte,  208. 

for}>an,  forffan,  for  that,  there- 
fore, on  that  account,  309,  517,  522, 
1319. 

for}>ryccan,  wv.  I.,  crush,  op- 
press ;  l>ri'am  forjirycced,  1277. 

forjjylinan,  wv.  I.,  surround,  en- 
velo]) ;  K'ostrum  forhylmed,  envel- 
oped in  darkness,  707. 

for\vyrd,  f.,  destruction;  in  wita 


forwyrd,  in  the  destruction  of  hell, 
765. 

fOt,  m.,  foot;  pi.  fct,  1066. 

fOtmiiel,  n.,  foot-measure,  foot, 
831. 

frani, prep,  with  dat.  (instr.).  (1) 
from  (motion  away) ;  fram  rune, 
411.  (2)  from  (measure  of  distance 
—  in  time),  140;  (from),  590.  (3) 
from  (with  idea  of  separation),  296, 
299,  301,  1120,  1309.  (4)  from,  by 
(agent  with  passive),  190,  701, 1142. 
(5)  from,  out  of  (source),  712. 

Francan,  pi.,  Franks,  21. 

frfetwan,  wv.  irr.  (S.  408.  6), 
adorn,  1199. 

f^a»t^ve,  f.  pi.,  ornament ;  frjet- 
wum  bcorht,  bright  with  ornaments, 
88;  landes  frajtwe,  tlie  ornaments 
of  the  land,  1271. 

frea,  m.,  lord,  king  (of  God), 
080,  1307  ;  (of  Christ),  488,  1007. 

freoiie,  terrible ;  on  J-ilm  f rScnan 
fiere,  in  the  terrible  danger,  93. 

freinman,  wv.  I.,  do,  accom- 
plish, 640  ;  e-xercise,  offer  (andsEec 
fremede,  I  offered  opposition,  472 ; 
wiSersiec  fremedon,  they  offered 
contradiction,  569)  ;  commit,  (hset 
inl  hospcwidc,  a>fst  ne  eofulsKC  iefre 
ne  fremnie,  that  thou  mayest  never 
commit  scornful  speecli,  hate  or 
blasjilieniy,  524). 

freobearn,  n.,  noble  child  ;  cyn- 
inges  freobearn,  the  King's  noble 
child,  072. 

freoffian,  wv.  II.,  have  a  care 
for,  protect,  guard  ;  freoSode,  1147. 

freond,  m.,  friend,  954;  pi.  frynd, 
300  (S.  280). 

freondleas,  friendless,  925. 

freonflrA"flden,  f.,  friendship; 
frrondrjuddenne,  1208. 

fricca,    m.,    herald  ;     hreopan 


GLOSSARY. 


99 


(hreopon)     friccan,     the     heralds 
made  proclamation,  54,  550. 

fricggan,  sv.  V.,  inquire,  ask, 
107,  5GU;  fricgendra,  991. 

friff,  m.  n.,  peace,  protection, 
safety,  1184.  [Ger.  friede]. 

friSeleas,  peaceless,  deserted  of 
peace,  127. 

friiJian,  s.  freoiffian. 

friiffowebba,!!!.,  weaver  of  peace; 
fajle  friSowebba  (of  the  angel),  88. 

frignan,  sv.  III.,  ask  ;  frignan 
ongan,  443,  570,  850,  1068,  1164; 
2d  p.  sg.  frignest,  589 ;  3d  p.  sg. 
frigneS,  534;  p.p.  frugnen,  542. 

frigu,  f .,  love ;  J'urh  weres  frige, 
341. 

fr6d,  prudent,  wise,  343, 431, 438, 
463,  531,  542;  frodne,  1164;  frOdra, 
637 ;  experienced,  old,  frOd,  1237. 
Adverb,  wisely  ;  frode,  443. 

frofor,  f.,  consolation,  joy;  gen. 
sg.  frufre  gast,  1037,  1106;  dat.  sg. 
tn  frufre,  502,  1143;  gen.  pi.  frofra 
ma?st,  196,  993. 

from,  s.  fram. 

from,  active,  bold,  brave  ;  fyr- 
drincas  frome,  warriors  bold,  261. 

fromlice,  adv.,  boldly,  quickly, 
454. 

fruma,  m.,  beginning,  origin 
(fram  frumanworulde,  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world,  1142);  origina- 
tor, author,  772,  793,  839  ;  the  first, 
the  chief,  prince  (herga  fruman, 
210,  [213,  518]). 

f  ryiiiS',  m.  f .,  beginning,  345,  502. 

frynd,  s.  freond. 

ful,  full,  752,  939.  Adv.,  fully, 
full ;  ful  geare,  167  ;  ful  gere,  860. 

fill,  n.,  foulness,  uncleanliness, 
impurity,  769. 

fultum,  m.,  help ;  on  fultum,  in 
help,  1053. 


fulwiht,  f.  n.  m.  (?),  baptism; 
l^urh  fulwihte,  172;  fulwihte  onfOng, 
receive  baptism,  192 ;  onfcng  .  .  . 
fulwihtes  baj.N,  490,  1034. 

furS'um,  even,  just ;  sySSan  fur- 
'5um,  just  as  soon  as,  914. 

furijur,  further,  more,  388. 

fus,  ready,  ready  for  (with  gen.)  ; 
siiSes  fus,  ready  for  the  journey, 
1219;  ready  to  die,  1237. 

fylgan,  wv.  I.,  follow ;  gedwolan 
fylgdon,  followed  error,  371. 

fyllan,  wv.  I.,  fell,  cause  to  fall, 
discard ;  gedwolan  fylde,  he  dis- 
carded error,  1041. 

fyr,  comp.  to  feor,  [646]. 

fyr,  n.,  fire;  Surh  fyres  bleo, 
through  the  form  of  fire,  1106;  in 
fyres  feng,  in  the  embrace  of  fire, 
1287;  burh  ofnes  fyr,  1311;  Imrh 
)5£es  domes  fyr,  thro\igh  the  fire  of 
this  ordeal  (purgatorial),  1314. 

fyrbaeS,  n.,  fire-bath,  hell-fire; 
on  fyrbaieie,  949. 

fyrd,  m.,  army ;  fyrda  maest,  35. 

fyrdh^vaet,  brave  in  war,  war- 
like, 21,  1179. 

fyrdleoiJ,  n.,  war-song  ;  f3-rdleo'5 
ilgul  wulf,  the  wolf  sang  his  battle- 
song,  27. 

fyrdrinc,  m.,  warrior;  fyrdrin- 
cas  frome,  261. 

fyrhat,  hot  as  fire,  ardent ;  fyr- 
hat  lufu,  937. 

fjrhff,  s.  ferhiar. 

fyrhUwerig,  sad  at  heart,  sor- 
rowful ;  fyrhKwerige,  560. 

fyrmest,  adv.,  first,  at  first,  68; 
first  of  all,  especially,  310. 

fyrn,  adv.,  formerly,  in  olden 
days,  of  yore,  long  ago,  632,641,974. 

fyrndagas,  ra.  pi.,  days  of  yore ; 
(on)  fyrndagum,  398,  425,  528, 
[722]. 


100 


GLOSSARY. 


fyrngeflit,  n.,  old  strife ;  Jmrh 
fyrngefiit,  904. 

fynigeinyud,  n.,  recollection  of 
fonniT  deeds,  history,  327. 

fyrugcAvrit,  n.,  old  writing,  an- 
cient scripture ;  J'urh  fynigewrito, 
155  ;  fyrngewritu,  373,  431,  oGO. 

fyrngid,  n.,  ancient  word,  ancient 
prophecy;  fyrngidda  f  rod,  542. 

fyruAveota,  m.,  wise  old  man, 
prophet;  frud  fyrnweota  (of  David), 
343 ;  frod  fyrnwiota  (of  Sachius), 
438  ;  Jjurh  fyrnwitan,  1154. 

fyrst,  m.,  space  of  time,  time 
(Ger.  frist)  ;  nihtlangne  fyrst,  67  ; 
seftorfyrste,490;  vii.nihta  fyrst, 094. 

fyrstniearc,  f.,  definite  time, 
appointed  time;  after  fyrstmearce, 
1034,  1208. 

fym'et,  n.,  curiosity,  desire  of 
knowledge ;  mec  .  .  .  fyrwet  myn- 
gal>,  desire  of  knowledge  reminds 
me,  etc.,  1079. 

fj'san,  wv.  I.,  hasten,  make 
haste,  prepare  one's  self;  tn  flote 
fysan,  to  get  ready  for  the  sea- 
voyage,  220  ;  fysan  .  .  .  to  rade, 
get  ready  for  the  journey,  981. 


G. 

gad,  n.,  lack,  992. 

galan,  sv.  VI.,  sing,  scream ; 
hrefen  iqipe  gul,  the  raven  screamed 
on  iiigli,  52  ;  )>a  wics  .  .  .  sigeleoS 
galcn,  124. 

g^'lan,  wv.  I.,  hesitate,  delay; 
scealcas  ne  gaddon,  the  servants 
did  not  delay,  092,  1001. 

galdor,  m.,  sound,  tone,  song, 
speech;  galdrum  cyiSan,  101. 

galga,  m.,  gallows,  cross ;  on 
galgan,  179,  489,  719. 


gainel,  old,  aged  ;  me  .  .  .  g.nme- 
lum  to  geoce,  to  me  an  old  man  for 
my  assistance,  1247. 

gang,  m.  [Ger.  gang],  course; 
dat.  pi.  wintra  gangum,  633;  geara 
gongum,  048 ;  wyrda  gangum,  1256. 

gangan,  red.  vb.,  go;  imperative 
gangal'  nu  (sniide),  go  now  (quick- 
ly), 313,  372,  406. 

gar,  m.,  spear;  garas  li.xtan,  the 
spears  glittered,  23,  125;  garas  .  .  . 
forS  onsendan,  send  forth  .  .  . 
spears,  118. 

garj>racu,  f.,  storm  of  spears, 
battle;  :et  garjirtece,  1180. 

giirj'rist,  bold  with  tlie  spear, 
204. 

gast,  m.  (1)  ghost,  spirit  (as 
principle  of  life) ;  his  gast  onsende, 
gave  up  tlie  ghost,  480 ;  gaste  ge- 
gearwod,  supplied  with  spirit,  889. 

(2)  spirit,  soul;  giiste  minum,  471. 

(3)  pi.  spirits  (demons)  (of  Christ); 
se  gasta  helm,  170  ;  (of  God),  gasta 
geocend,  682,  1077,  —  scyppend, 
791,  —  weard,  1022  ;  fram  uncltenum 
.  .  .  gastum,  from  unclean  spirits 
{i.e.  demons),  302;  genmre  gastas, 
182.  (4)  the  spirit,  spirit  of  God, 
Holy  Ghost;  halig  gast,  930,  1145; 
frnfre  gast,  1037, 1100;  hurh  gastes 
gife,  199,  1058,  1157  ;  gastes  mih- 
tum,  1070,  1100;  l-urh  dryhtnes 
gast,  352. 

gastgcrj'iie,  n.,  spirit's  secret, 
si)iritual  mystery  ;  gastgcrynum, 
189,  1148. 

gasthsllig,  holy  in  spirit,  en- 
dowed with   the   Holy  Ghost,  502. 

gastleas,  without  spirit,  soulless, 
dead  ;  gingne  gastleasnc,  875. 

gastsunu,  m.,  spiritual  son ; 
godes  gastsunu,  God's  spiritual  son 
(Christ),  073. 


GLOSSARY. 


101 


ge  .  .  .  ge, both  .  .  .  and,  905,966; 
whether  .  .  .  or,  629,  631. 

ge,  i)rn. ;  2d  pers.  pi.  ye,  you, 
290,  29o,  294,  and  often. 

geaelian,\vv.  II.,  frighten,  excite, 
disquiet ;  egsan  geaelad,  by  fear 
disquieted,  57 ;  egesan  geuclod, 
1129. 

geacnian  =  ge-eacnian,  become 
pregnant,  fructify;  wa^stnmni  geac- 
nod,  341. 

geador,  adv.,  together,  26,  889. 

geagnc^vide,  ni.,  contradiction, 
answer;  grimne  geagncwide,  angry 
contradiction,  525;  gencwidas 
gleawe,  wise  answers,  594. 

geagninga,  adv.,  directly,  com- 
pletely, perfectly,  673. 

gear,  n.,  year, 7;  geara  hwyrftum, 
1 ;  geara  gongum,  648  ;  sfter  gca- 
runi,  1265. 

geara,  adv.,  formerly,  of  yore, 
1266. 

geardagas,  m.  pi.,  days  of  the 
year,  days  of  life,  1267 ;  days  of 
yore  (geardagum,  290,  835). 

geare,  (gere,  gearu,  gearAve.) 
adv.,  readily,  clearly,  well,  accu- 
rately, exactly,  fully,  completeh', 
167,  399,  419,  531,  648,  719;  gere, 
860 ;  gearwe,  1240 ;  (gearu,  1045  ?)  ; 
comp.  geawor,  946  ;  superl.  gear- 
wast,  328. 

gearolice,  adv.,  readily,  fully, 
thoroughly,  288. 

gearu,  ready,  85,  222,  005,  1029, 
1045  (?)  ;  pi.  gearwe,  23,  227,  5-55. 

gearusnotter,very  wise,  skilled ; 
with  gen.  gidda  gearosnotor,  418  ; 
with  dat.  gidduni  gearusnottorne, 
586. 

gearwe,  s.  geare. 

gear-naan,  wv.  II.,  make  ready, 
prepare  one's  self,  1000. 


geasne,  with  gen.,  poor  in,  desti- 
tute of;  guda  geasne,  924. 

geatolic,  adorned,  splendid, 
stately;  geatolic  guSscrud,  splendid 
battle  dress,  258  ;  geatolic  giiticwen, 
stately  queen  of  battle,  331. 

gebaun,  n.,  commission,  order, 
beliest ;  J'urh  heard  gebann,  by 
strict  behest,  557. 

gebiero,  n.  pi.,  conduct,  de- 
meanor (beornes  geb^ro.  710)  ;  ac- 
tions, deeds  (K'oda  gebieru,  6.59). 

gebeodaD,  sv.  II.,  bid,  command, 
direct,  276,  1007. 

gebidan,  sv.  I.,  wait,  865. 

gebiudau,  sv.  III.,  1)ind ;  p.p. 
siisle  gebunden,  772 ;  bitrum  ge- 
bunden,  1245. 

geblissian,  wv.  II.,  rejoice,  make 
glad,  delight;  p.p.  geblissod,  840, 
876,  990,  1126. 

gebrec.n., breaking,  crash,  noise ; 
borda  gebrec,  crash  of  shields,  114. 

gebringan  (s.  bringan),  ge- 
brnht,  [614]. 

gebyrde,  by  birth,  innate,  nat- 
ural ;  him  gebyrde  is,  it  is  innate 
in  him,  593. 

geceosan,  sv.  II.,  choose,  select; 
pret.  sg.  geceas,  1039,  1166;  p.p. 
gecorenne,  1059 ;  to  geceosanne 
(gerund),  607. 

gecli&usiaii,  wv.  II.,  cleanse,  678; 
p.p.  geclJensod,  1035,  1311. 

geclla^^'an,  red.  vb.,  know,  rec- 
ognize; pret.  sg.  gecneow,  1140; 
pret.  sg.  opt.  gecneowe,  708  ;  p.p. 
gecnawen,  808. 

gecost,  tried,  proved;  bill  gecost, 
tried  sword,  257 ;  heape  gecoste, 
with  a  tried  band,  269  ;  guman 
gecoste,  1186. 

gec^veUan,  sv.  V.,  speak ;  pret. 
sg.    gecwKii    (formula)    ]}2et   word 


102 


GLOSSARY. 


gecwaeS,  this  word  he  spake,  338, 
344,  440,  939,  1191. 

gecweme,  pleasing,  dear,  1050. 

gecyffan,  wv.  I.,  announce,  to 
make  known,  409,  588,  8G1 ;  opt. 
pres.  gecySe,  090  ;  imperative, 
>onne  )n"i  snude  gec}  S,  then  speak 
out  quickly,  44G ;  gerund,  tn  gecy- 
Sanne,  533 ;  show,  reveal,  595 ;  opt. 
pres.  gecySe,  1091  ;  p.p.  gecySed, 
816,  1050;  gecySde  .  .  .  wundor, 
showed  a  miracle  (i.p.  worked  a 
miracle),  80(5. 

gecyiul,  f.,  nature;  manna  ge- 
cynd,  nature  of  men,  human  nature, 
735. 

gecyrraii,  wv.  I.,  turn  [Ger. 
kehren],  change;  nama  waes  ge- 
cyrred,  the  name  was  changed, 
1061  ;  geogo^  is  gecyrred,  youth 
is  .passed,  1265. 

gedafenlic,  becoming,  suitable, 
proper,  1168. 

gedOn,  (S.  429),  do,  apply;  to 
hwan  hio  ha  na?glas  .  .  .  gedun 
meahte,  to  what  purpose  she  might 
apply  these  nails,  1158;  show;  gedu 
nu  .  .  .  forS  beaccu  Jmi,  show  forth 
now  thy  sign,  784. 

gedrj'ht,  f.,  multitude,  host,  27, 
737,  1290. 

gedAvola,  m.,  error,  heresy,  311, 
371,  1041,  1119. 

gedyrslan,  wv.  II.,  honor,  glo- 
rify; gedyrsod,  [451]. 

geearuian,  wv.  II.,  earn,  deserve, 
526. 

geefnan,  wv.  I.,  accomplish,  exe- 
cute ;  hio  geefnde  swii,  she  exe- 
cuted it  thus,  1015. 

gefaer,  n.,  journey,  warlike  expe- 
dition, army,  68. 

gefaran,  sv.  VI.,  go,  depart,  de- 
part hence, die;  gefaerenne man, 872. 


gefaestnian,  wv.  II.,  fasten,  make 
fast ;  p.p.  gefa^stnod,  1068. 

gefea,  m.,  joy,  195;  gefean,  870, 
949,  'J80. 

gefeallan,  red.  vb.,  fall ;  p.p. 
gefeallen,  651. 

gefcoht,  n.,  figlit,  combat,  bat- 
tle ;  I'urh  gefeoht,  646 ;  tet  gefeohte, 
in  battle,  1184. 

gefeon,  sv.  V.  (1),  rejoice,  be 
delighted;  contracted  participle, (S. 
373)  ;  ferh'5  gefeonde,  the  soul  re- 
joic'ing,  174,  991 ;  pret.  pi.  leode  ge- 
f;t'gon,  the  people  were  delighted, 
1116.  (2)  rejoice  at,  glory  in  (with 
gen.  of  object  of  joy)  ;  weorces  ge- 
feat,  rejoiced  at  the  work,  110,  849; 
cwen  siJSes  gefcah,  the  queen  gloried 
in  the  voyage,  247. 

geferan,  wv.  I.,  fare,  come,  go; 
up  geferan,  ascend,  736;  feorran 
geferede,  those  come  from  afar, 
'993. 

gefetian,  wv.  II.,  fetch,  bring, 
1053;  gefetigean,  1161. 

gefic,  n.,  fraud,  deceit ;  mid  fajcne 
gefice,  with  delusive  deceit,  577. 

geflit,  n.,  contention,  strife ;  ge- 
flitu  neran,  raise  strife,  443  ;  geliitu 
nerdon,  joined  strife,  954. 

gefrtctwian,  wv.  II.,  fret,  adorn ; 
p.p.  gefnetwad,  743. 

gcfrege,  known,  968. 

gefreimiiau,  wv.  I.,  do,  perform, 
commit;  gif  we  .  .  .  bnte  gefrem- 
mah,  if  we  do  repentance,  575  ; 
feala  .  .  .  wundra  gefremede,  363 
(cf.  779,  912)  ;  oft  ge  dyslice  dfid 
gefremedon,  386;  \>e  we  gefremedon, 
which  we  committed,  402  (cf.  415, 
818)  ;  effect  (fram  blindnesse  bote 
gefremede,  298)  ;  grant  (miltse  ge- 
fremede, 501). 

gefricgan,  sv.  V.,  learn  by  in- 


GLOSSARY. 


103 


quiry,   learn ;   p.p.   gefrigen,    155 ; 
gefrtegon,  [1116]. 

gefrignan,  sv.  III.,  find  out  by 
asking,  learn ;  pret.  pi.  gefrugnon, 
172;  gefrugnen,  1014. 

gefull^stan,  wv.  I.,  help,  1151. 

gefulwian,  wv.  II.,  baptize  ;  p.p. 
gefuhvad,  1044. 

gefylgau,  wv.  I.,  follow,  persist 
in  (witli  dat.)  ;  gif  ge  )iissum  lease 
leng  gefylgaX,  if  ynu  persist  in  this 
lie  longer,  570. 

gefyllan,  wv.  I.,  fill  (opt.  sg. 
gefylle,  680;  p.p.  gefylled,  4.52, 
1143);  finish,  fulfil  (opt.  sg.  gefylle, 
1084;  pret.  sg.  gefylde,  1071;  p.p. 
gefylled,  lisf,  1135). 

gefysan,  wv.  I.,  hasten,  incite, 
set  in  motion  ;  flodas  gefysde,  1270 ; 
with  gen.  be  ready  for ;  siSes  ge- 
fysde, [22],  200.-  ' 

gegearwian,  wv.  II.,  make 
readj^,  equip  (p.p.  gegearwod,  47) ; 
equip,  supplj'  (gaste  gegearwod, 
provided  witli  spirit,  889). 

gegleiigaii,  wv.  I.,  adorn,  deco- 
rate ;  golde  geglenged,  90. 

gehaeftan,  wv.  I.,  chain,  hold 
captive,  torture;  hungre  gehajfted, 
tortured  by  hunger,  613. 

geheaSfrian,  wv.  II.,  confine  ; 
in  nedcleofan  nearwe  geheaSrod, 
confined  in  its  narrow  prison, 
1276. 

gehealdan,  red.  vb.,  liold,  ob- 
serve; ond  hffit  tor's  geheold,  and 
observed  it  (i.e.  Christianity)  from 
that  time  forth,  192. 

gehSu,  f.,  care,  grief,  sorrow; 
ace.  gehSu,  609  ;  on  gehSu,  667  ; 
dat.pl.  gehSum,  322,  [531]. 

gehigd,  f.,  thought ;  heortan  ge- 
higdum,  with  the  heart's  tlioughts, 
1224. 


gehladan,  sv.  VI.,  load  ;  pret. 
pi.  gehlndon,  234. 

gehleiJa,  m.,  companion,  com- 
rade ;  holtes  gehlc^'a,  the  wood's 
companion,  113. 

geh-wa,  prn.,  each,  every  (with 
following  gen.) ;  gen.  worda  ge- 
hwajs,  569 ;  dat.  sg.  daga,  niSa, 
beorna,  manna  gelnvam,  358,  465, 
1187, 1229;  ace.  on  healfa  gehwa?ne, 
(548) ;  dat.  sg.  fem.  in  ceastra  ge- 
hwjere,  973  (s.  note  548). 

gelnvteijer,  prn.,  each  of  two, 
either,  botii ;  gehwEcSres  wa,  woe  in 
eitlier  event,  628  ;  bega  gehwgeSres, 
in  both  respects,  964. 

geh^vier,  adv.,  everywhere, 
[548],  1183. 

geh^veorfan,  sv.  III.,  turn ;  se 
Se  tn  bote  gehwearf,  who  turned  to 
repentance,  1126. 

gehwylc,  prn.  (with  gen.),  each  ; 
tacna  gehwylces,  319  (cf.  423,  910, 
1030, 1156, 1310) ;  gumena  gehwyl- 
cum,  278;  scylda  gehwylcre,  1313; 
feonda  gehwylcne,  1179  ;  Hnga 
gehwylc,  409  (cf.  645,  1317)  ;  anra 
gehwylc  =  each,  1287  (S.  347)  : 
(without  following  substantive), 
gehwylcne,  598:  (as  adj.),  d^dra 
gehwylcra,  of  all  deeds,  1283. 

gehj'dan,  wv.  I.,  hide,  conceal ; 
p.p.  geliydde,  832 ;  gehyded,  1092. 

gehj'naii,  wv.  I.,  bring  low,  hu- 
miliate, afflict,  weaken,  923 ;  hungre 
gehyned,  weakened  bj'  hunger,  720. 

gehyran,  wv.  I.,  hear,  perceive, 
learn  (by  hearsay),  333,  304,  442, 
511,  600,  709,  957',  1002, 1282  ;  hear 
=  hearken  unto;  swa  ^u  gehjrdest 
}ione  hiilgan  wer,  as  Thou  heardest 
that  holy  man,  785. 

gehyrstan,  wv.  I.,  adorn,  deco- 
rate; golde  gehyrsted,  331. 


104 


GLOSSARY. 


gehyr^viiii,  wv.  I.,  ncgk-ct ;  wuril 
geliyrwan,  "J^l. 

geiewiiu,  geS'wan,  wv.  I.,  show  ; 
pret.  geywdest,  787  ;  geywde,  488  ; 
p.p.  gevwed,  74,  183;  geievved,  1U2. 

[gel^'can,  43 ;  translated  by 
Keuible,  move.] 

gelifedan,  wv.  I.,  lead,  conduct; 
hine  .  .  .  up  geheddon  of  carcerne, 
they  led  him  up  out  of  prison, 
714. 

gelifestan,  wv.  I.,  accomplish, 
carry  out,  perform,  do  (Ger.  Icis- 
ten)  ;  to  geltestenne,  1166  ;  gel^ste, 
1197;  exercise,  practice,  1208. 

geleafa,  m.,  belief,  faith,  491, 
966,  1036,  1137. 

geleaflful,  faitliful,  960;  gelOaf- 
full,  1048. 

geleodan,  red.  vb.,  grow,  in- 
crease ;  geloden  under  leafum, 
grown  under  leaves,  1227. 

gelettan,  wv.  I.,  hinder;  geletest 
laS  werod,  thou  shalt  hinder  the 
hated  crowd,  94. 

gelic,  like ;  englum  gelice,  like 
the  angels,  1320 ;  supcrl.  adv.  winde 
geliccost,  very  like  the  wind,  1272. 

geliafan,  sv.  I.,  go,  reach  (sy|>l>an 
to  hy^e  .  •  .  geliden  luefdon,  after 
they  had  attained  to  the  harbor 
(reached  the  harbor),  249) ;  go, 
pass  away,  vanish  (lifwynne  geli- 
den, vanished  with  the  joy  of  liv- 
ing, 1269). 

gelimpan,  sv.  III.,  happen  (swa 
hit  gelainp,  271, 1155)  ;  befall,  hap- 
pen to,  441 ;  succeed,  be  successful, 
963. 

gelyfan,  wv.  I.,  believe,  518,  796. 

geinang,  n.,  troop,  crowd ;  on 
gemang,  among,  etc. ;  on  chenra 
gemang,  into  the  hosts  of  the  pure 
{i.e.  among  the  pure),  90 ;  on  feonda 


geiiuuig,  in  the  midst  of  tlie  ene- 
mies, 108  (cf.  118). 

geinengan,  wv.  I.,  mi.x,  mingle, 
contaminate ;  mfme  gemengde,  1296. 

genietan,  wv.  I.,  meet,  find  ;  p.p. 
gemeted,  871,  1013,  1225. 

geiuetgian,  wv.  II.,  moderate, 
temper;  him  gemetgal>  call  eldes 
leoma.  He  tempers  for  them  en- 
tirely the  fire's  glare,  1293. 

gemot,  n.,  meeting,  assemblj-;  on 
gemut,  270. 

geinyltan,  wv.  I.,  melt ;  ge- 
mylted,  1312. 

geiuynd,  n.  f.,  memory,  mind; 
on  gcmynd,  in  memory,  644  ;  in  ge- 
mynd  comaK  they  come  into  mind, 
1303 ;  \>e  on  gemynd  nime,  who 
taketh  in  mind  (i.e.  remembers), 
1233  ;  on  gemynd  begeat,  He  poured 
it  into  my  mind,  1248. 

gemynde,  mindful  ;  gemynde 
ymb,  mindful  of,  1064. 

gemyndig,  mindful,  heedful 
(with  (/»i6),  213;  (with  gen),  266, 
819,  902,  940. 

gen,  adv.,  again,  once  again,  373, 
925;  moreover,  furthermore,  1218; 
still,  now,  1003,  1078,  1080,  1092. 

gencwide,  s.  geagu-. 

geneahhe,  adv.  enough,  suffi- 
ciently, in  the  highest  degree,  very, 
1005,  1158. 

genC'gan,  wv.  I.,  address ;  wor- 
dum  gcni'gan,  385. 

geneniman,  wv.  I.,  name;  Juira 
.  .  .  sint  .  .  .  syx  gencnined,  of  these 
si.x  are  named,  741. 

generian,  wv.  I.,  save;  prct.  ge- 
ncredi',  163;  gencredon,  132;  free, 
deliver  (ond  fram  uncUunum  eft 
generede  deafla  gustum,  and  he 
often  delivered  from  tlie  unclean 
spirits  of  devils,  301). 


GLOSSARY. 


10& 


geniffla,  ni.,  enemy,  enmity,  hos- 
tility ;  oncyrran  geniSlan,  avert  the 
enmity,  610;  fram  hungres  geni6"- 
lan,  by  the  hostile  attacks  of  hun- 
ger, 701. 

geniman,  sv.  IV.,  take;  pret.  sg. 
genam,  599. 

geoc,  f.,  help,  assistance,  conso- 
lation; to  geoce,  1139,  1247. 

geocend,  helper  (of  God)  ;  gasta 
geocend,682;  (also  of  Christ),  1077. 

geofen,  n.,  sea ;  ymb  geofenes 
sta;5,  about  the  sea-coast,  227 ;  ofer 
geofenes  stream,  os'er  the  sea's  cur- 
rent, 1201. 

geogoS,  f .,  youth  ;  on  geogob'e, 
in  youth,  638 ;  g'»ogo5  is  gecyrred 
youth  is  past,  1265. 

geogoijhad,  ni.,  period  of  youth 
youth  ;  geogo'Shiides  gUem,  the  joy 
of  youth,  1267. 

geolorand,  m.,  yellow  border 
shield,  118. 

geomor,  sad,  saddened,  627 
geomrum,  922 ;  pi.  geomre,  182 
322. 

geoniorinOd,  sad  at  heart,  sor- 
rowful in  mind ;  geomormude,  413 
555. 

geond,  prep,  (with  ace),  through 
throughout,  beyond;  geond  mid 
dangeard,   16,  1177   (cf.  278,  734 


geopenigean,  wv.  II.,  open,  re 
veal,  disclose,  1102;  pres.  opt.  ge 
openie,  reveal,  792  ;  p.p.  geopenad 
opened,  1231. 

georn,  zealous ;  georn  on  mode 
zealous  in  spirit,  268. 

georne,  adv.,  zealously,  eagerly 
earnestly,  199,  216,  322,  413,  471 
600,1157,1171;  exactly,  accurately 
1163. 

geornian,  wv.  II.,  desire,  [1260] 


geornlice,  adv.,  zealously,  1097, 
1148. 

geotan,  sv.  II.,  pour;  p.p.  goten, 
1133. 

gerfede,  n.,  hajleKa  ger£edum,  for 
mediation  with  the  men,  (Grein, 
Pompe),  1054;  hasleKa  gerasdum, 
by  the  interposition  of  men  (durch 
der  Helden  Anstiften,  Grein),  1108 
(veranstaltung,  vermittlung  ?,  Zu- 
pitza). 

gereccan,  wv.  I.,  report,  narrate, 
649. 

gerestan,  wv.  I.,  rest ;  ond  ge- 
resteS  no,  and  resteth  nevermore, 
1083. 

gerum,  n.,  room ;  on  geriim, 
away,  apart,  320. 

gerj^man,  wv.  I.,  make  room, 
prolong,  extend;  tidum  gerymde, 
extended  with  time(^),  1249. 

geryne,  n.,  secret ;  dryhtnes  ge- 
ryno,  the  secret  of  the  Lord,  280 ;. 
hcEt  geryne  rihte,  that  true  secret,. 
566 ;  wryda  geryno,  secret  of  events, 
589,  813. 

ges&lig,  blessed,  saved  (Ger.  se- 
lig),  956. 

gesamnian,  wv.  II.,  assemble; 
p.p.  gesamnod,  26,  282. 

gesceadan,  red.  vb.,  separate, 
decide;  hild  wfes  gesceaden,  the 
battle  was  decided,  149.  (Cf.  N.  E. 
shed  in  watersAtc/.) 

gesceaft,  f.,  creation  (samod 
ealle  gesceaft,  likewise  all  creation, 
729;  (of  heaven),  1089;  creature, 
729(?);  eallra  gesceafta,  of  all 
creatures,  894);  what  is  created, 
object  (of  the  cross),  l>urh  J^a  .  .  . 
gesceaft,  183,  1032. 

gesceap,  n.,  creature,  object  (of 
the  cross) ;  Jnirg  J^Kt  beorhte  ge- 
sceap, 790. 


106 


GLOSSARY 


gescrifan,  sv.  I.,  prescribe,  de- 
termine, decree  ;  wyrd  gescraf,  the 
Fate  decreed,  1047. 

gescyrdan,  wv.  I.,  injure,  de- 
stroy ;  lieap  waes  gescyrded,  tlie 
multitude  was  destroyed,  141. 

gescyrtau,  wv.  I.,  sliorten,  lessen, 
141  (?). 

gesecan,  wv.  I.,  seek ;  dijm  ge- 
sC'ccS,  He  seeketli  judgment  {i.e. 
comes  to  pass  judgment),  1280; 
pret.  gesohte,  230,  255,  270. 

gesecgan,  gesecggan,  wv.  I., 
say,  speak,  proclaim ;  gesecggan, 
speak,  168;  gesecgan,  proclaim, 
announce,  985. 

geseffan,  wv.  I.,  verify,  prove, 
682. 

geseft,  softened,  mild,  pleasant ; 
sujierl.  gesi'ftost,  most  pleasant, 
1295. 

geseon,  sv.  V.,  see,  1308  ;  gesioii, 
243;  pres.  pi.  gcseoS,  1121;  pret. 
sg.  geseali,  88,  100;  geseh,  842; 
pret.  pi.  ges£'gon,  08 ;  gestiwon, 
1111;  pret.  sq.  opt.  gesege,  75;  p.p. 
gesegen,  shown  (?),  71  (S.  391.  2). 

gescltan,  wv.  I.,  set,  place,  put, 
destine,  determine,  [014]  ;  to  heg- 
nunge  )nnre  gesettest.  Thou  pre- 
destinedst  (them)  to  Thy  service, 
739 ;  Iwt  he  gesette  on  sacerhad 
.  .  .  Judas,  that  he  should  establish 
Judas  in  the  priestliood,  1055. 

gesihiiy,  s.  gesyhSr. 

gosioii,  s.  geseon. 

gesittan,  sv.  V.,  sit,  sit  down ; 
gesieton,  they  sat  down,  868. 

gespon,  n.,  plaiting,  etc.,  web, 
twist;  wira  gesi)on,  twist  of  wires 
(nails),  1135. 

gesprocan,  sv.  V.,  speak  ;  pret. 
sg.  ()f>t.  gespra'cc,  007  ;  p.p.  gespre- 
cenra,  1285. 


gesteald,  n.,  dwelling,  mansion  ; 
ecra  gestealda,  the  eternal  man- 
sions, 802. 

gesuml  [Ger.  gesund],  sound, 
healthy,  happy,  prosperous ;  ge- 
sundne  siS,  a  prosperous  voj-age, 
997. 

gesweorcan,  sv.  III.,  darken, 
grow  dark ;  rodor  eal  geswearc,  the 
whole  heavens  grew  dark,  856. 

ges^^'erigan,  sv.  VI.,  swear;  ic 
hffit  geswerige  l>urh  sunu  meotodes, 
this  I  swear  hy  tlie  Son  of  the  Cre- 
ator, 680. 

ges^vican,  sv.  I.,  omit,  forsake, 
cease  from  (with  gen.);  \>xs  unrih- 
tes  eft  geswicaj?,  we  cease  again 
from  this  unrighteousness,  516. 

geswiiflfrian,  wv.  II.,  lessen,  di- 
minish, weaken;  p.p.  geswiSrod, 
098,  918;  geswiSrad,  1264. 

gesyhlj,  f.,  sight,  view,  appear- 
ance, a  vision ;  Jiurh  j^a  fa^geran 
gesyhiS,  on  account  of  this  joyful 
vision,  98 ;  a^t  Here  gesyh'Se,  at  this 
sight,  965 ;  on  gcs\-hSe,  in  a  vision, 
184;  in  sight,  visible,  340  ;  insight, 
847 ;  on  gesih  5e,  before  his  ej^es, 
in  sight,  614. 

gesyllan,  wv.  I.,  give,  1284. 

gesyne,  visible,  evident,  clear; 
I'l'i  wa>s  gesyne,  144,  264. 

getsecan,  wv.  I.,  show,  reveal 
(2d  p.  sg.  pret.  gettehtes^',  1075), 
impart ;  pret.  opt.  getiehte,  601. 

gctellan,  wv.  I.,  tell,  count ;  ge- 
telcd  rimes,  2 ;  geteled  rime,  634. 

getengfin,  wv.  I.,  devote,  dedi- 
cate ;  hine  .  .  .  sylfne  getengde 
.  .  .  in  goilcs  K'owdom,  ami  de- 
voted himself  to  the  service  of 
God,  200. 

getenge,  resting  on,  near,  adja- 
cent; sunde  getenge,  resting  on  the 


GLOSSARY. 


107 


sea,  228 ;  grunde  getenge  (lying 
on  the  ground),  near  the  surface, 
1114. 

getimbrian,  \vv.  I.  anil  II.,  build, 
erect;  getinibrcde,  1010. 

getrj^vee,  true,  faithful ;  Criste 
getrywe,  1U35. 

gctj"*:!,  taught,  skilled,  practised  ; 
crc-eftuni  getyde,  skilled  in  arts, 
1018. 

gctj'nan,  wv.  I.,  shut  in,  enclose, 
bury,  getynde,  921;  getyned,  722. 

ge}>anc,  ni.,  thought ;  on  gci'ance, 
267,  807 ;  gel-anc,  12o9 ;  ge^onca, 
128G;  gel'ancum,  312. 

gej»ealit,  f.,  reflection,  consider- 
ation, counsel ;  J>urli  sn^ttro  ge- 
heaht,  through  the  counsel  of  wis- 
dom, 1000;  naefre  ic  H  geheahte 
.  .  .  sGcan  vvolde,  I  was  never  will- 
ing to  visit  the  conferences,  etc., 
408;  knowledge;  runiran  ge^eaht, 
more  extended  knowledge,  1211. 

ge]>encaii,  wv.  I.,  think,  consider, 
think  of;  snyttro  gehencah  weras 
wisfieste,  in  prudence  think  of  your 
wisest  men,  313. 

gejjinge,  n.,  fate  ;  bidan  beorna 
geHnges,  await  the  fate  of  the  men, 
253. 

gejjoht,  m.,  thought;  ba^t  waes 
K«alic  geK>ht,  that  was  a  horrible 
thought,  426. 

gejjolian,  wv.  II.,  endure,  suffer, 
1292. 

gejjonc,  s.  ge}>aiic. 

ge}>rean,  wv.  III.  (S.  41'6,  n.  4)V 
torture,  torment,  oppress;  egesan 
gehreade,  with  fear  oi)pressed,  321. 

ge}>reatian,  wv.  II.  persecute ; 
hungre  gel'reatod,  persecuted  with 
hunger,  695. 

gejjrec,  n.,  rush ;  beorna  gej^rec, 
114. 


ge]>ringan,  sv.  TIT.,  overcome, 
devastate,  40. 

ge}»ro%vian,  wv.  II.,  endure,  bear, 
suffer ;  pret.  sg.  gehr6w«de,  519, 
563 ;  gej^rowode,  859 ;  pret.  pi.  ge- 
J>rowfdon,  855. 

gewadan,  sv.  VI.,  go,  advance, 
press  in  ;  seta  deop  gew(kl,  the  mind 
pressed  in  to  great  depth,  1190. 

ge\Vcelan,  wv.  I.,  torture,  pain  ; 
sorguni  gewffiled,  pained  by  sor- 
rows, 1244. 

geweald,  n.,  might,  power  [Ger. 
gewalt]  ;  hurh  fingra  geweald, 
through  the  fingers'  power,  120; 
dunia  geweald,  power  over  the  wills, 
726;  on  |  sere  cwene  gewcaldum,  in 
the  power  of  this  queen,  610. 

geu'endan,  wv.  I.,  wend,  turn ; 
gewended  to  wuldre,  turned  toward 
heaven,  1047 ;  gewende  to  wsedle, 
turns  to  poverty,  617. 

geAveorSan,  sv.  III.,  be,  become, 
happen,  occur,  456,  611;  pres.  cuj> 
\>Sit  gewyrSeS,  tliis  will  become 
known,  1192;  swige  gewyrSeS,  it 
becomes  still,  1275;  on  gesih'Se  .  .  . 
geweorSaS,  they  become  visible, 
are  before  his  eyes,  614 ;  pret.  sg. 
gewearS,  happened,  occurred,  632, 
641;  became,  was,  923;  pret.  pi. 
gewurdon,  were,  1288 ;  p.p.  hu  is 
\>sit  geworden,  how  has  that  hap- 
pened ?  643;  wass  him  frofra  mjest 
geworden  in  worlde,  to  them  the 
greatest  of  consolations  was  come 
in  the  world,  994. 

geweordian,  wv.  II.,  distinguish, 
honor;  wigge  gewcorSod,  distin- 
guished in  battle,  150  (cf.  823, 1193 
[1196])  ;  in  hrynesse  t^rymme  ge- 
weorSad,  honored  in  the  glory  of 
the  Trinity,  177. 

gevverian,   wv.   I.,   cover   over, 


108 


GLOSSAEY. 


clothe;  hilderincas  liyrstum  ge- 
werede,  the  knights  in  armor  clad, 
2G3. 

gewitan,  sv.  I.,  go ;  pret.  gewat 
.  .  .  ham,  he  went  home,  148;  go 
away,  vanish,  1272,  1277 ;  gewiit, 
94. 

gewitt,  n.,  wits,  understanding, 
mind ;  wisdomes  gewitt,  understand- 
ing of  wisdom,  357,  1190  (cf.  459, 
938). 

ge^vlencan,  wv.  I.,  adorn,  deco- 
rate, bedeck ;  wirum  gewlenced, 
bedecked  with  metal  wires,  1264. 

gewrit,  n.,  writ,  scripture,  book ; 
gewritu  herwdon,  you  neglected  the 
Scriptures,  387  ;  on  gewritu  setton, 
put  in  writing  {i.e.  record),  654, 
658;  nom.  pi.  gewritu,  674;  prt. 
pi.  on  gewritum,  in  writing,  827, 
1256. 

ge^vunian,  wv.  II.,  dwell  in, 
inhabit;  siSiian  frofrc  gust  wic  ge- 
wunode,  after  the  Spirit  of  conso- 
lation inliabited  the  dwelling,  1038. 

ge^vyrcan,  wv.  I.,  work,  con- 
struct, 104;  create  (Ki  geworlitest, 
Tiiou  createdst,  727,  738) ;  commit 
(l-r-ah  we  sebylgS  .  .  .  gewyrcL-n, 
tiiongh  we  commit  transgression, 
513). 

gewyrd,  f.,  event,  occurrence, 
647. 

gey  wan,  s.  geiewan. 

gidd,  n.,  song,  speech;  gidda 
gcarosnotor,  skilled  in  speech,  418 
(cf.  [531  ?],  586)  (s.  gearusnotter). 

gif,  if  (with  ind.),  435,  450,  514, 
633,576, 1004;  (with  opt.),  441, 542, 
621,  773,  777,782,  789,857. 

gifan,  sv.  V.,  give  (gifad,  360)  ; 
grant  (geaf,  365). 

gif II,  f.,  gift,  present,  benefit, 
grace,  favor,  265;   ace.  godspelles 


gife,  176  (cf.  596,  1144)  ;  gifc,  182, 
967,  1033,  1201,  1247;  \>\xc\\  gastes 
gife,  199,  1058,  1157. 

gildan,  sv.  III.,  yield,  return, 
repay  ;  ne  geald  he  yfel  yfele,  he 
did  not  return  evil  for  evil,  493. 

gim,  m.,  gem;  gimmas  lixtan, 
the  gems  glistened,  90. 

giman,  wv.  I.,  care  for,  be  care- 
ful of,  pay  attention  to,  observe 
(with  gen.)  ;  hlafes  ne  gime,  and 
take  no  notice  of  the  loaf,  616. 

gimcyn,  n.,  kind  of  gems,  pre- 
cious stones;  gimcynnum,  1024. 

gina,  yet,  still,  1070. 

ging,  young,  353,464, 875;  (comp. 
gingra,  159). 

gio,  once,  436. 

girwan,  wv.  I.,  prepare,  erect ; 
girwan  godes  tempel,  to  build  a 
temple  of  God,  1022. 

gisel,  m.,  hostage;  to  gisle,  as  a 
hostage,  600. 

glad,  bright,  gleaming,  glad ; 
K'  glnedra,  the  gladder,  956. 

glfedinod,  glad  at  iieart,  1096. 

glceiii,  m.,  gleam,  si)lendor,  joy; 
ur  waes  gcara  geogoMiiides  giaim,  in 
the  days  of  yore  the  buffalo  was 
the  joy  of  youth,  1265. 

glea'w,  skilled,  sagacious,  wise, 
594,  638,  807,  1163,  1212;  superl. 
ha  glOawestan,  the  wisest,  536. 

glca^vhydig,  wise-in-mind,  935. 

gleaAvlice,  adv.,  prudently,  wise- 
ly, 189. 

gleawnes,  f.,  wisdom,  prudence; 
glOawni'Sse  I'urligotcn,  impregnated 
with  wisdom,  962. 

gled,  f.,  heat,  fire,  flames  (Ger. 
glut) ;  in  glcda  gripe,  in  tlie  grip 
of  the  flames,  1302. 

griornian,  wv.  II.,  be  sorrowful, 
moan,  bemoan ;   yr  gnornode  nyd- 


GLOSSARY. 


109 


gefera,  the  bow  bemoaned  its  com- 
panion in  need,  1200. 

gnornsorg,  f .,  sadness,  sorrow ; 
gnornsorge  wxg,  he  bore  his  sorrow, 
655 ;  gnornsorga  majst,  tlie  greatest 
of  sorrows,  977. 

gnyrn,  f.,  sadness,  1139;  wrong, 
blemish ;  eallra  gnyrna  leas,  free 
from  all  blemishes,  422. 

gnyrnAvriec,  f.,  revenge  for 
wrong;  nales  gnyrnwrajcum,  in  no- 
wise with  revenge  for  wrong,  359. 

god,  m.,  God,  4,  etc.;  gen.  godes, 
109,  etc.;  dat.  gode,  9G5, 1135;  ace. 
god,  209,  etc. 

g6d,  good;  gen.  pi.  gudra,  637; 
substantive  good;  goda  geasne, 
poor  in  goods,  924. 

godbearn,  n.,  God's  Son,  Christ, 
719. 

godcund,  godlike,  divine ;  god- 
cunde  gife,  1033. 

gOddeud,  pi.,  benefactors,  350. 

godgimmas,  m.,  pi.,  heavenly 
jewels  (gottes  gem  men,  sterna  des 
himmels,  Gm.),  (jewels,  Kemble), 
[1114]. 

godspel,  n.,  gospel;  godspelles 
gife,  179. 

gold,  n.,  gold;  swii  smsete  gold, 
as  purified  gold,  1309;  a^plede  gold, 
appled  gold,  1260  (s.  note,  1260)  ; 
instr.  golde,  90,  331,  1024. 

goldgiin,  m.,  goldgeni ;  gold- 
gimmas,  1114. 

goldhoina,  m.,  garment  orna- 
mented with  gold;  unter  goldho- 
man,  among  the  gold-bespangled 
(garments),  992. 

goldhord,  n.,  gold  hoard,  treas- 
ure of  gold,  treasure,  791. 

goldvvine,  gold  distributing 
friend,  ruler,  king  (of  Constantine), 
201. 


goinen,  n.,  game,  rejoicmg,  ]oy, 
pleasure,  1265. 

gong,  s.  gang. 

gram,  hostile ;  on  gramra  ge- 
mang,  in  the  midst  of  the  hostile, 
118;  gramum  gfrSgelffican,  against 
the  hostile  warriors,  42. 

grap,  f.,  grasp,  clutch ;  grapum 
gryrefffist,  terribly  firm  in  grasp, 
760. 

greot,  m.,  grit,  sand,  earth ; 
grOote  begrauene,  covered  with 
sand,  835. 

grim,  grim,  fierce,  angry;  grimme 
geagncvvide,  angry  contradiction, 
525. 

grima,m., helmet;  gylden grinia, 
125. 

grinihelm,  mark-helm,  helmet, 
(with,  visor),  258. 

gring,  f.  n.  (?)  slaughter,  down- 
fall;  hergagring,  fall  of  the  masses, 
114. 

gringau,  sv.  III.,  fall,  perish ; 
hffi^'ene  grungon,  the  heathens  fell, 
126.  (For  gring  and  grinnan,  com- 
pare cring  and  cringan.) 

gripe,  m.,  gripe,  grip,  grasp;  in 
gleda  gripe,  in  the  flames'  grip, 
1302. 

grand,  m.,  ground,  bottom ; 
grunde  getenge,  near  the  surface 
(or  on  the  ground?),  1114;  in 
wylmes  grunde,  on  the  bottom  of 
the  waves  of  fire,  1299;  earth  (ofer 
sidne  grund,  throughout  the  wide 
eartli,  1289);  bottom, abyss  (in  susla 
grund,  into  the  abyss  of  tortures, 
944). 

gryreffcst,  terribly  firm,  760. 

guff,  f.,  battle,  combat,  23,  [43]. 

guffcvven,  queen  of  battle  (of 
Helen),  2.54,  331. 

guffgelseca,   warrior ;     gramum 


no 


GLOSSARY. 


pu^£icla?can,  against  the  hostile 
warriors,  4o. 

guUheard,  brave  in  battle  (of 
Constantino),  20i. 

guldCrof,  renowned  in  battle,  rc- 
nownetl,  '21'-i. 

guiflfscTful,  n.,  battle-dress;  gea- 
tolic  jiuNscnHl,  258. 

gi'i3'\vear(l,\var(lofbattk',leader, 
prince  ;  gu^i\vear(l  guniena,  14. 

giiina,  ni.,  man  (iiunian  being), 
404,  5:;i;  pi.  gnnian,  501,  1180; 
gen.  pi.  guniena,  14,  201,  254,  278, 
008,  1000,  120.3. 

gmnriee,  n.,  kingdom  of  men, 
kingdom  ;  on  I'fun  gumrice,  1221. 

gyldeii,  golden,  125. 

gylt,  ni.,  guilt,  sin;  minra  gylta, 
of  my  guilty  actions,  sins,  817. 


H. 

habban,  wv.  TIT.,  anv.  (1 )  have, 
hold,  possess,  021 ;  3d  p.  sg.  ind 
hafaS,  825;  pres.  opt.  sg.  hajbbe, 
594;  opt.  pi.  ha^bben,  310,  408; 
pret.  ind.  sg.  hajfde,  03,  1253 ;  pret. 
pi.  hajfdon,  49,  381.  (2)  auxiliary 
vb.,  have ;  1st  p.  sg.  ind.  hafu,  808 
(S.  410  1)  ;  3d  p.  sg.  hafaS,  910 , 
opt.  pres.  sg.  ha;bbe,  288 ;  pret.  sg. 
ind.  bffifde,  224,  412,  1130,  1254; 
pret.  pi.  liKfdon,  155,  249,  309,  415, 
870,  998. 

had,  m.,  rank,  class ;  )'ara  on 
hade  sint  .  .  .  syx  genennied,  of 
those  in  this  class  six  are  named, 
749;  shape,  form  (on  weres  liade, 
in  the  form  of  a  man,  72;  in  cildes 
liad,  in  the  form  of  a  child,  72,  330, 
770;  hirh  h'ohtne  liad,  in  a  glori- 
ous manner,  1240  [s.  note,  1240]) 
(N.  E.  sulBx  Iwud). 


h^Mler,brigh  t,  clear  (Ger.heiter); 
ha'drum  stefnum,  with  clear  voices, 
748. 

hreafen,  heathen,  120,  1076. 

haift,  m.,  bondage,  imj)risonment, 
703. 

ha^ftiied,  f.,  necessity  of  captiv- 
ity, bondage,  thraldom ;  of  haeft- 
nede,  297. ^ 

h&l,  f.,  hail,  hoaltii ;  Elenan  luel 
iibeodan,  to  bid  Helen  liail,  1003. 

haelcS',  m.,  man,  hero,  warrior, 
511,  040,  930;  ace.  sg.  haleS,  538; 
nom.  ace.  pi.  hx^e^  (S.  281  2),  273, 
1000,  1297  ;  gen.  pi.  hajle^'a,  73,  150, 
188,  852,  1054,  1108,  1204;  dat.  pi. 
h:ele^'um,  001,  071,  079,  709,  1012, 
1273. 

hrt'Iand,  in.,  healer,  Saviour(Ger. 
heiland),  (of  God),  720;  (of  Christ), 
809,  802,  912,  920,  1003. 

hsllig,  holy  (attributive),  218, 
625, 079, 740,  751, 843,  885, 930,  976, 
1087,  1145,  1195;  f.  halige  rime, 
333,  1109  (cf.  720,  1012,  1224);  n. 
bajt  liiMige  treo,  107,  128,  429,  442, 
701,  841 ;  m.  se  halga  god,  751 ;  dat. 
to  l'i£re  halgan  byrig,  1000,  1054, 
1204 ;  aec.  m.  ))one  halgan  wer,  785; 
ace.  f.  )>urh  l>a,  hulgan  gesceaft, 
1032;  ace.  n.  lullig,  758;  ace.  pi. 
I'urh  hulige  bee,  304, 070,  853 ;  (sub- 
stantive), se  hiilga,  1094;  |ws  hal- 
gan, 80;  on  hone  halgan,  457;  hali- 
gra,  821 ;  halgum,  988. 

htelo,  f.,  health,  healing,  cure, 
1210. 

ham,  m.,  home ;  in  l-am  engan 
ham,  in  that  narrow  home  (i.e.  hell), 
921  ;  ace.  hum,  home,  143,  148. 

hand,  f.,  hand;  mid  hiem  hand- 
um,  with  both  liands,  805  (ef.  843); 
handa  sendan,  lay  hands  (on),  457. 

haudgcswing,  n.,  swing  of  the 


GLOSSARY. 


Ill 


hfinds,  combat ;  heard  liandgeswing, 
115. 

h^s,  f.,  behest;  Inirh  Kts  halgan 
hffis,  at  the  behest  of  this  holy  one, 
86. 

hat,  hot,  628,  1133;  in  hatne 
wyhn,  1297;  superl.  hattost,  579. 

hatan,  red.  vb.  (1)  call,  name 
(he  w&s  ...  be  naman  haten,  he 
was  called  by  name,  505 ;  be  naman 
hate'5,  756).  (2)  bid,  order,  enjoin, 
command  ;  pret.  sg.  heht,  42,  79, 
99, 105,  129,  153,  276,  691,  863,  877, 
999,  1003,  1007,  1023,  1051,  1101, 
1198,  1202;  het,  214;  pret.  sg.  opt. 
behte,  509;  miperative,  hat,  1173. 

he,  he,  9,  13,  etc. ;  she,  heo,  570, 
1136;  hio,  208,  325,  420,  568,  560, 
571,  598,  710;  it,  hit,  170,  271,  etc.; 
gen.,  his,  his,  147,  102 ;  her,  hiere, 
222;  hire,  1200;  dat.,  him,  him,  18, 
72,  etc.;  her,  hire,  223,  567,  etc.; 
ace,  him,  hine,  14,  200,  etc. ;  it,  hit, 
350,  702 ;  pi.  nom.  and  ace,  they  and 
them,  hie,  48,  175,  etc.;  heo,  110, 
254,  etc. ;  hio,  166,  324,  etc. ;  gen. 
pi.,  their,  hiera,  360 ;  hira,  174,  359 ; 
dat.  pi.,  them,  him,  173,  182,  etc. 

heaSofreinmende,  giving  bat- 
tle, fighting,  130. 

heaS'oAvelm,  m.  (war-wave), 
fierce  flame ;  hottost  heaSowelma, 
579 ;  of  Jiiim  heaSuwylme,  1305. 

heafodwylni,  m.,  tears ;  hat 
heafodwylm,  1133. 

heah,  high,  on  heanne  beam,  424 ; 
ofer  heanne  holm,  beyond  the  high 
sea,  983;  superl.  hihst  (197?). 

heahengel,  m.,  archangel,  751. 

heahniaegen,  m.,  high  strength, 
mighty  power;  godes  lieahmaegen, 
464  (cf.  753). 

healdan,  red.  vb.,  hold  ;  rice 
healdan,   to   hold   dominion,   449; 


hold,  keep,  preserve,  observe  ;  opt. 
sg.  pres.  hait  du  dryhtnes  word 
liealde,  1169;  pret.  sg.  he  wiere  wi^ 
hec  .  .  .  heold,  he  kept  his  faith  in 
(toward)  thee,  824;  pret.  pi.  lieoldon 
. . .  hajleb'a  rcedas,  156;  hold,  defend, 
keep  (lifes  treo  .  .  .  halig  healdan, 
to  keep  the  tree  of  life  undefiled, 
758). 

healf,  f.,  side ;  on  healfa  ge- 
hwtcne,  548  (s.  note,  548) ;  on  twa 
halfa,  955  ;  on  twa  healfe,  1180. 

healfc-wlc,  half -quick,  half -alive, 
half-dead,  133. 

healsian,  wv.  II.,  adjure  ;  ic  eow 
healsie  }>urh  heofona  god,  099. 

healt,  halt,  1215. 

hean,  abject,  poor,  miserable, 
1216;  depressed,  701. 

heanne,  s.  heah,  hean. 

heaniies,  f .,  height ;  on  hean- 
nesse,  on  high,  1125. 

heap,  m.,  heap,  troop,  multitude, 
army,  141,  269,  549,  1206. 

heard,  hard ;  on  heardum  hige, 
in  my  hard  heart,  809;  comp.  stane 
heardran,  harder  than  stones,  565 ; 
hard,  cruel,  terrible  (heardre  hilde, 
with  cruel  battle,  83) ;  heard  hund- 
gesvving,  hard  combat,  115;  strict, 
imperative  (burli  heard  gebann,  by 
imperative  order,  557)  ;  hard  (to 
bear),  severe,  intolerable  (witum 
heardum,  with  intolerable  tortures, 
180;  cf.  704). 

hearde,  adv.,  fiercely,  very  ; 
hearde  .  .  .  eorre,  very  angry,  400. 

heardecg,  hard  of  edge,  sharp- 
edged,  758. 

bearding,  m.,  bold  man,  hero ; 
heardingas,  25,  1-30. 

hearm,  m.,  liarra,  injury;  feala 
me  hearma  gefremede,  he  did  me 
.  .  .  many  injuries,  912. 


112 


GLOSSARY. 


hcirmloca,  m.,  place  of  afflic- 
tion, prison ;  under  hearmlocan, 
695. 

hebban,  sv.  VI.,  raise,  lift,  107 ; 
pret.  pi.  hofon,  25 ;  p.p.  hafen,  123, 
890. 

hcht,  s.  hatan. 

hel,  f.,  hell;  lielle  duru,  12C0. 

helan,  sv.  IV.,  cover,  hide,  con- 
ceal; leng  helan,  703,  706. 

hclledeofol,  m.,  devil  of  hell, 
901. 

hellegrund,  m.,  abyss  of  hell, 
1305. 

hellesceada,  ni.,  hellish  enemy, 
devil;  l>one  ]iellescea)>an,  957. 

helm,  m.,  helmet,  protector  (of 
Constantine),  148,  223;  (of  Christ), 
176,475. 

help,  f .,  help  ;  to  helpe,  679, 1012  ; 
ace.  helpe,  1032. 

heo,  n.,  hue,  form ;  >urh  mennisc 
hC'o,  in  human  form,  6. 

heofen,  heofon,  728,  heofun, 
753,  m.  (1)  heaven,  728,  753;  hco- 
fones,  1230;  heofona,  699;  heofo- 
num,  188,  527 ;  heofenum,  801. 
(2)  heavens  (heofenum,  83,  976 ; 
heofonum,  101). 

hcofoncyning  (ciiiing),  m., 
Kinfi  of  Heaven,  170,  367,  748. 

heofonlic,  heavenly,  740,  1145. 

heofonrioe,  n.,  kingdom  of 
lieaven ;  heofonrices  weard,  197, 
445,  718;  heofonrices  god,  1125; 
lieofonrices  liyht,  629;  in  heofon- 
rice,  621. 

heofonsteorra,  m.,  star  of 
lieaven;  swylce  heofonsteorran, 
1113. 

heolstor,  n.,  darkness,  conceal- 
ment, 1082,  1113. 

heolstorhof,  n.,  dark  dwelling; 
under  heolstorhofu  (of  hell),  704. 


heorte,  f .,  heart ;  gen.  sg.  heor- 
tan,  1224 ;  dat.  sg.  a;t  heortan, 
628. 

heorucuinbul,  n.,  standard  of 
war,  ensign,  107. 

hcorudreorig,  sword-gory, 
bloody,  1215. 

heorugrim,  savagely,  fierce  ; 
hetend  heorugrimme,  dire  enemies, 
119. 

her,  adv.,  here ;  bfitan  her  nu5a, 
except  here  now,  661. 

here,  m., army,  multitude,  troops; 
05 ;  gen.  sg.  herges,  143 ;  heriges, 
205;  dat.  sg.  herge,  52;  ace.  sg. 
here,  58 ;  gen.  pi.  heria,  101 ;  herga, 
115,  210;  hcriga,  148;  dat.  pi. 
hergum,  32,  41,  110,  180;  herigum, 
406. 

herebj'rne,  f.,\var  corselet,  [22]. 

hereounibol,  n.,  battle-standard, 
ensign,  25  (?). 

herefeld,  m.,  battle-field,  field; 
on  herefelda,  120;  ofer  herefeldas, 
269. 

heremaegen,  n.,  warlike  force, 
multitude ;  for  ham  hereniaegene, 
170. 

heremeffel,  n.,  assembly  of  the 
people,  assembly ;  to  l-am  here- 
meSle,  550. 

hererifeswa,  m.,  warrior,  leader 
of  the  army;  him  herorceswan,  to 
him  the  leader  of  the  army  (of 
Constantine),  995. 

heresiff,  m.,  warlike  expedition, 
133. 

hcretema,  m.,  army-leader  ; 
iiha^fen  .  .  .  to  hereteman,  raised  to 
leader  of  the  forces,  10. 

hereu'eorc,  n.,  army-work,  bat- 
tle ;  Iws  hcrewcorccs,  656. 

herejreat,  m.,  army's  troop, 
cohort ;  on  jn'im  hereKeate,  266. 


GLOSSARY. 


113 


herg,  s.  here. 

hergan,  herian,  wv.  I.,  praise, 
adore ;  (with  reference  to  God), 
god  hergendra,  1097  ;  god  hergen- 
dum,  1221 ;  (with  reference  to 
Christ),  ^e  J>one  aliangnan  cyning 
heriad,  453 ;  sunu  wealdendes  .  .  . 
heredon,  893. 

heria,  s.  here. 

herigean,  wv.  III.  (?),  despise; 
ic  ha  rode  ne  bearf  hleatre  herigean, 
I  dare  not  despise  this  cross  witli 
the  laughter  of  scorn,  920. 

herwan,  wv.  I.,  neglect,  scorn, 
despise  ;  ac  hie  hyrwdon  me,  but 
they  despised  me,  355  ;  ond  gewritu 
herwdon,  and  the  scriptures  neg- 
lected, 387. 

hete,  m.,  hate  ;  l^urh  hete,  24. 

hetend,  pi.,  haters,  enemies ; 
wis  hetcndum,  against  the  enemies, 
18  ;  hetend  heorugrimme,  dire 
enemies,  119.  (Of.  liettend.) 

Hierusalem,  273,  Jerusalem, 
1056;  Jerusalem  (s.  note,  273). 

hige,  s.  hyge. 

higefrofor,  f.,  consolation  for 
the  heart,  heart-consolation,  355. 

higeglea^v,  of  wise  mind,  pru- 
dent; gehyra'5,  higeglC-awe,  halige 
rune,  hear,  O  ye  of  wise  minds,  the 
holy  secret,  333. 

higej»anc,  m.,  thought  of  the 
mind ;  higel^ancum,  156. 

hild,  f.,  battle,  fight,  combat, 
18,  [22]  ;  .dat.  to  hilde,  32,  49,  52, 
65;  instr.  hilde,  83. 

hildedeor,  daring  in  battle, 
brave   in   battle,  936. 

hildegesa,  m.,  terror  of  battle; 
hildegesa  stod,  terror  of  battle 
spread,  113. 

hildemecg,  m.,  warrior,  [22]. 

hilden&dre,  battle-adder,  war- 


snake,  missile  ;  hildenaedran, 
arrows  (?),  119;  spears,  141. 

hilderinc,  m.,  warrior,  hero  ; 
hilderincas  hyrstum  gewerede,  bat- 
tle-knights in  armor  clad,  263. 

hildeserce  f.,  battle-sark,  coat 
of  mail,  234. 

hildfruina,  m.,  battle-prince  (of 
Constantine),  10,  101. 

hiwbeorht,  bright  of  hue,  beau- 
tiful, brilliant,  73. 

hlaf,  ra.,  loaf,  bread,  613;  hlafes, 
616. 

hl^fdige,  f.,  lady,  400;  hlsefdige 
min,  656  (of  Helen). 

hlaford,  m.,  lord  (of  Constan- 
tine), 265,  475,  983. 

hleahtor,  m.,  laughter  of  scorn ; 
hleatre,  920. 

hleapan,  red.  vb.,  leap,  run,  54 
(s.  note,  54). 

hleo,  m.,  protection  ;  under 
swegles  hleo,  under  the  protection 
of  heaven,  507 ;  wiS  hundres  hli^o, 
as  a  protection  against  hunger,  616  ; 
protector,  shield;  (of  Constantine), 
ffiSelinga  hleo,  99;  wigena,  150;  (of 
Judas),  eorla,  1074. 

hleoiSrianjWv.  II., (utter  sounds), 
speak,  901. 

hleor,  n.,  cheek,  1099, 1133. 

hlihan  (hlihhan),  sv.  VI., 
laugh,  laugh  for  joy,  rejoice  ; 
hlihende  hyge,  the  heart  rejoicing, 
995. 

[hlQwan,  red.  vb.,  low,  roar, 
blow  loudlj'  ;  hleowon  hornboran, 
the  trumpeters  blew  loudly,  64.] 
(See  hleapan.) 

hlud,  loud,  1273. 

hlude,  adv.,  loudly,  110,  406. 

hlyt,  m.,  lot,  portion,  throng; 
mid  haligra  hlyte,  with  the  throng 
of  the  holy,  821. 


114 


GLOSSARY. 


hnag, debased,  deplorable;  wC-nde 
liiiii  trage  hnfifjre,  feared  the  de- 
plorable evil,  GGS. 

hnesce,  soft,  G15. 

hof,  n.,  court-yard,  liouse,  dwell- 
ing (Ger.  hof)  ;  to  hofe,  to  court, 
557;  fram  ^fim  ciifj^an  hofe,  out  of 
tliisnarrpwd\velling(Judas'prison), 
712;  in  Kun  reonian  hofe,  in  this 
sad  spot  (of  the  burial  place  of  the 
crosses),  834. 

holm,  m.,  rounded  height  (cf. 
N.  983)  [230]  ;  ofer  heanne  holm, 
over  the  high  sea,  983. 

holniJ>racii,  f.,  tossing  of  the 
sea,  restless  sea,  728. 

holt,  n.,  forest,  wood  ;  holtes 
gehleSa,  US.  (N.E.  holt.) 

hon,  red.  vb.,  hang,  crucify;  pret. 
pi.  hengon,  42-1;  p.p.  hangen,  852. 

hord,  n.,  hoard,  treasure;  hord 
under  hrusan,  1092. 

horh,  filth,  defilement  ;  instr. 
horu,  297  (S.  242.  2). 

hornbora,  m.,  hornbearer,  trum- 
peter; hornboran,  54. 

horu,  s.  horh. 

hospcAvide,  m.,  contemptuous 
words,  insulting,  scornful  speech, 
522. 

hra,  n.,  body,  579;  body  with- 
out life,  corpse,  885. 

hraffe,  adv.,  quickly,  straight- 
way, promptly,  7G,  400,  609,  710. 

hrjiedlioe,  adv.,  quickly,  1087. 

Hreffas,  same  as  HreSgotan. 

hreffer,  m.(?),  the  inside,  soul, 
1145. 

hrcaferloca,  m.,  inclosure  of  the 
interior,  breast;  hreSerlocan  on- 
speon,  opened  his  bosom,  86. 

Hre3'gotan,the  renowned  Goths, 
20. 

lirefen,  m.,  raven,  52 ;  href n,  110. 


hremig,  rejoicing,  exulting  (with 
instr.);  luVSe  hremig,  exulting  in 
booty,  149;  blissum  liremig,  exult- 
ing with  joy,  1138. 

[hreodian,  1239  (zittcrn,  Leo).] 

hreof,  rough,  leprous ;  lireofe, 
1215. 

hreosan,  sv.  IL,  fall,  764. 

lirliig,  m.,  ring,  sound;  wopes 
bring,  sound  of  weeping,  1132. 

hriiigedstefna,  m.,  ringed-prow 
(vessels  with  prows  provided  with 
rings  for  making  them  fast  to  the 
land)  ;   hringstefnan,  248. 

hroiJer,  m.,  joy,  consolation,  de- 
light; to  hroSer,  16,  1160. 

hrOf,  m.,  roof ;  ofer  wolcna  hrof, 
upon  the  roof  of  the  clouds,  89. 

hropan,  red.  vb.,  call,  proclaim, 
make  proclamation ;  hreopan  fric- 
can,  54,  550. 

hror,  strong,  brave ;  hrurra  to 
hilde,  of  the  brave  in  battle,  65. 

hruse,  f.,  eartli ;  under  hrusan, 
218,  025,  843,  1092. 

hu,  adv.,  how  (in  dir.  interr.), 
456,611,632,643;  (in  indir.  interr.), 
176, 179, 185,  335,  367,  474,  512,  561, 
954,  9()0,  997. 

huff,  f .,  plunder,  booty ;  huSe 
hremig,  149. 

Ilugas,  pi.,  proper  name,  (21?). 

Iluuas,  pi.,  Iluns,  [21]  ;  gen.  pi. 
Huna,  20,  32,  41,  49,  58,  128,  143. 

hund,  n.,  hundred;  tuhund,  2; 
d,  =  fif  hund,  379;  cc,  =  til  hund, 
634. 

hungor,  m.,  Iiunger;  hungres, 
616,  701;  dat.  Innigre,  70:];  instr. 
hungre,  013,  687,  6!».5,  720. 

huru,  adv.,  verily,  certainly, 
1045,  1150. 

hfis,  n.,  house,  frame;  j'ast  fiiege 
hus,  that  doomed  frame,  881 ;  l^urh 


GLOSSARY. 


115 


hast  ffficne  hiis,  on  account  of  this 
uncertain  Imman  body  (i.e.  frame), 
1237. 

hwEeSre,  adv.,  liowever,  yet ; 
hwasSre  .  .  .  nyste,  yet  he  did  not 
know,  719. 

hwan  (from  hwa)  ;  to  liwan,  to 
what  (purpose),  1158. 

hw£er,  interr.  adv.,  where  (in 
indir.  interr.),  205,  217,  429,  563, 
C24,  675,  720,  1103. 

hwaet  (from  hwa),  n.,  what  (in 
indir.  interr.)  ;  hwtet  se  god  wcere, 
161 ;  hwaet  sio  syn  ware,  414 ;  t>urh 
hwajt,  etc.,  400;  (in  indir.  interr., 
with  gen.),hwa5t  .  .  .  j'ses,  532,  608, 
1165;  hwajt  ^ajs  wsere  dryhtnes 
willa,  1160;  liwaet  \>Sir  eallra  w:es 
on  manrime  morSorslehtes,  dare'5- 
liicendra  deadra  gefeallcn,  649 ;  (in 
dir.  interr.),  hwa^t  is  \ns,  903 ;  (inter- 
jection), forsooth!  indeed!  how! 
etc.,  293,  334,  [357],  364,  397,  070, 
853,  920. 

h\va!t  (sliarp),  bold,  brave; 
liwate  wefRS,  22. 

hwasteadig,  rich  in  courage, 
very  brave ;  se  hwaeteadig,  the 
brave  man,  1195. 

h\vaitiiiOd,  boUl  in  mind,  cour- 
ageous;  hajle'S  liwjctniude,  1006. 

hwil,  f.,  wliile,  time;  sume  liwile, 
somewhile  (?),  479;  ace.  hwile  nil, 
now  for  a  while,  682,  625 ;  dat.  pi. 
hwilum,  sometimes,  once  [1252]. 

hwit,  wliite,  73. 

hwonne,  adv.,  when,  until;  bi- 
dan  .  .  .  hwonne,  to  wait  .  .  .  until, 
254. 

hwOpan,  red.  vb.  (whoop), 
threaten  with ;  ace.  pers.  and  dat. 
of  thing,  he  elheodige  egesan  hwo- 
pan,  the  enemies  threaten  thee  with 
terror,  82. 


hwurfe  [029],  excederet 
(Grimm). 

h\v5'lc,  prn.,  which,  what ;  on 
hwylcum  l^ara  beama,  851 ;  on 
hwylcne,  862. 

hwyrft,  m.,  course;  dat.  pi.  geara 
hwyrftum,  in  the  course  of  years,  1. 

hyogan,  wv.  III.,  think,  hope, 
[629]. 

hydan,  wv.  I.,  hide,  conceal; 
p.p.  hyded,  218;  hydde,  1108. 

hylSf,  f.,  harbor,  haven  ;  to  hySe, 
258. 

hyder,  adv.,  hither;  sume  hyder, 
sume  hyder,  548. 

hyge,  m.,  mind,  heart,  soul ;  hige 
onhyrded,  the  soul  strengthened, 
841 ;  hlihende  hyge,  the  rejoicing 
heart,  995 ;  min  hige,  1082  ;  dat.  sg. 
on  heardum  hige,  in  my  hard  heart, 
809;  on  liyge,  in  thy  heart,  1169; 
ace.  sg.  hyge,  685,  1094.  , 

hygegeOmor,  of  sad  heart, 
mournful,  1216;  higegeomre,  1297. 

hygerun,  f.,  heart's  secret ;  hy- 
gerune  ne  maS,  he  did  not  keep 
back  the  secret  of  his  heart,  1099. 

hyht,  m.,  hope,  joy;  ace.  sg. 
heofonrices  hyht  (029?)  ;  hyht  un- 
tweonde,  an  unwavering  hope,  798; 
gen.  pi.  hyhta  liihst,  the  highest 
(of)  joy(s),  197. 

hyhtfiil,  full  of  joy ;  ic  hurh 
Iiidas  xr  hyhtful  gewearS,  923. 

hyhtgifa,  giver  of  joy  (of 
Christ);  ha}le^"a  hyhtgifa,  the  mens' 
Giver  of  joy,  852. 

hyniS,  or  hynSo,  oppression, 
afHiction,  misery  ;  in  hyn'Sum,  210. 

hyran,  wv.  I.  (1)  hear,  learn 
[1st  p.  pret.  sg.  hyrde,  240 ;  pret. 
pi.  hyrdon,  538,  572,  670,  853]. 
(2)  hear,  hearken,  obey  (with  dat.) 
[heofoncyninge     hyran     sceoldon, 


116 


GLOSSARY. 


should  hearken  to  the  King  of 
Heaven,  307;  pret.  sg.  2 J  p.  ]mm 
'Sii  hyrdest  air,  wliom  thou  formerly 
obej'edst,  1)34  ;  pret.  pi.  larum  ne 
hyrdon,  tiiey  did  not  obey  the  teach- 
ings, 839  (of.  1210)]. 

hyrde,  m.  (-herd),  keeper,  guar- 
dian (Ger.  hirt) ;  J>rynunes  hyrde, 
348,  859. 

hyrst,  f .,  armor ;  hyrstum  gewe- 
rede,  203. 

hyr«'an,  s.  her\\'an. 

hyse,  m.,  youth,  young  man,  son; 
liyse  leofesta,  dearest  son,  523. 


ic,  prn.,  1, 240, 288, 319,  and  often. 

ican,  wv.  I.,  eke,  increase ;  iceJS 
ealdne  niJS,  increases  the  old  hate, 
905. 

ides,  f.,  woman,  wife,  queen  (of 
Helen),  405;  dat.  idese,  229;  ace. 
sg.  idese,  241. 

lerusaleni,  s.  Hierusalein. 

ilea,  prn.  (with  def.  art.),  the 
same;  )>urh  \>k  ilcan  gesceaft,  183; 
Jwt  ilce,  430. 

ilde,  s.  clde. 

in,  prep.  (1)  with  dat.  in  (in 
rice,  9;  in  J^rynesse  l>rymme,  177; 
in  fyrSe,  190;  in  hynSum,  210  [cf. 
391,  412, 425, 484,  and  often]);  upon 
(I'one  niffiran  djeg  ...  in  vNam,  that 
glorious  day  .  .  .  upon  which,  1224); 
on,  upon  (in  cynestole,  on  the  throne, 
330;  in  beorge,  upon  the  mountain, 
578).  (2)  (with  ace.)  in,  into  (in  mid- 
dangeard,  0,  775  ;  in  godes  K'owdom, 
201,  etc.,  274,  305,  093,  765,  775,  931, 
943,944, 1020,1089, 1205, 1287, 1297, 
1299, 1302,  1303,  1305 ; in  ciUlcs  had 
(a)cenned, 330, 770 ;  in  leoht cymen, 


to  come  to  light :  [temporal]  in 
woruld  wcorulda,  in  the  world  of 
worlds  [i.e.  in  eternity],  452 ;  in 
hira  lifes  tid,  during  their  life- 
time (s.  note,  1209),  1209). 

in,  adv.,  in  (bil  in  dufan,  plunged 
the  sword  in,  122)  ;  in,  into  (eodon 
.  .  .  in  on  \>~A  ceastre,  they  went 
[within]  into  the  city,  840). 

inbryrdan,  s.  onbryrdan. 

ingeniynd,  f.,  n.,  inward  thought, 
ardent  thought,  1253. 

iugcniynde, impressed;  on  ferh^- 
sefan  ingemynde,  impressed  upon 
the  minds,  896. 

ingejjanc,  m.,  inner  thought, 
earnest  thought ;  feores  inge}>anc, 
680. 

innoS,  inner  parts,  breast;  ae^elne 
innoJS,  the  noble  breast,  1140. 

innau,  adv.,  within  (on  innan)  ; 
prep,  with  dat.  within,  in  (burgum 
on  innan,  within  the  cities,  1057). 

instjcpes,  adv.,  on  the  spot,  im- 
mediately, 127. 

inwit,  n.,  iniquity;  htfrh  inwit, 
through  wickedness,  207. 

inwitj>anc,  m.,  wicked  thought; 
inwitl'aucum  wroht  webbedan,  wove 
crime  with  wicked  thoughts,  308. 

imvreon,  s.  onwreon. 

loseph,  Joseph ;  ban  losephes, 
Joseph's  bones,  788. 

is,  3d  p.  sg.  pres.  is,  426, 465,  512, 
553,  591,  593,  633,  630,  643,  703, 
750-752,  771,  822,  903,  900,  917,918, 
1123,  1108,  1204,  1205. 

Israhelas,  pi.  Israelites  ;  gen.  pi. 
Israheia,  338,  301,  433,  800". 

ludas,  (1)  Judas  Iscariot,  922; 
(2)  Judas  (afterwards  Cyriacus), 
418,  580,  000,  009,  027,  655,  607, 
682,  807,  800,  875,  924,  935,  1033, 
1050  (undeclined). 


GLOSSARY. 


117 


ludgas,  pi.  Jews;  gen.  pi.  Iiidea, 
20G,  208,  837  ;  d;it.  pi.  ludOum,  216, 
328,  977,  1203  ;  ace.  ludeas,  278. 

iw^an,  wv.  I.,  show  [842] . 


K. 

kalenclas,  pi.,  calends,  first  day 
of  the  Roman  month ;  on  niaias 
kalendas,  on  the  calends  of  May, 
1229  (s.  note,  1229). 


la,  inter j.,  lo  !  behold!  forsooth! 
903. 

lac,  n.,  gift,  present;  ace.  lac, 
1137  ;  dat.  to  lace,  as  a  present, 
1200. 

lacan,  red.  vb., spring,  jump;  (of 
flames)  flicker,  flare  (lacende  lig, 
flaring  flame,  580,  1111)  ;  fly  (la- 
cende feond,  flying  enemy  [of  devil], 
900). 

laiSF,  loathsome,  loathed,  hated; 
geletest  laS  werod,  thou  shalt  hin- 
der the  hated  crowd,  92;  gen.  pi. 
la'Sra  lindwered,  the  shield-bearing 
band  of  the  loathed,  142 ;  dat.  pi. 
laSum  on  laste,  behind  the  loathed 
ones,  32 ;  superl.  wyrda  hVSost,  the 
most  detested  of  occurrences,  978. 

l.'fedan,  wv.  I.,  lead,  241,  691; 
lead,  hold  (se  'Se  foran  iJede'S  bri- 
dels  on  blancan,  who  holds  in  front 
the  bridle  on  the  white  horse,  1184); 
spread    (wide    laeded,    spread    far, 


laiffian,  wv.  II.,  invite,  summon ; 
3d  p.  sg.  pres.  lat-!a'5,  551 ;  p.p.  la- 
«ode,  383 ;   laSod,  556. 

laSlic,  loathsome,  hateful ;  laiSlic 
wite,  hated  punishment,  520. 


lago,  m.,  lake,  sea,  ocean,  name 
of  the  rune  for  /  (f*),  1209. 

lagofaisten,  n.,  water-fastness, 
sea ;  ofer  lagofajsten,  249 ;  ofer 
lagufassten,  1017. 

lagostream,  m.,  water-stream, 
(of  Danube)  river;  on  lagostreame, 
137. 

lama,  m.,  a  lame  person ;  pi. 
laman,  the  lame,  1214. 

laud,  n.,  land;  ace.  land, 270  (on 
Creca  land,  256,  202,  999)  ;  land 
(earth)  (landes  frajtwe,  ornament 
of  the  land, 1271). 

lifene,  lent,  transitory,  1271. 

lang,  long,  432. 

lange,  adv.,  long,  602,  723,  793, 
1119;  comp.  leng,  576,  702,  706, 
907. 

lar,  f.  (lore),  teaching,  instruc- 
tion, doctrine  (ace.  lare,  335,  308, 
388,  432,  929 ;  dat.  pi.  larum,  839, 
1210)  ;  instruction,  advice,  informa- 
tion (lare,  1100,  1240;  dat.  sg.  to 
lare,  286)  ;  advice,  instigation  (dat. 
pi.  Sawles  larura,  at  the  instigation 
of  Saul,  497). 

l&ran,  wv.  I.,  teach  (Ger.  leh- 
ren),  instruct  (pret.  sg.  Iserde,  529  :) 
p.p.liSrde,173,191;  exhort,  urge  (1st 
p.  sg.  pres.  Isere,  522  ;  Isran,  1200). 

larsmiS',  m.,  teacher;  J^urh  lar- 
smiSas,  203. 

l^s,adv.,less;  (conj.)  \>y  \xs,  lest; 
(with  opt.)  }py  Ises  toworpen  sien, 
lest  there  be  destroyed,  etc.,  430. 

IS;ssa,  comp.,  less ;  werod  Isesse, 
less  men,  48. 

last,  m.,  trace,  track  (cf.  shoe- 
last)  ;  on  laste,  =  behind ;  la'6'um 
on  laste,  30. 

I^stan,  wv.  I.,  perform,  carry 
out,  follow ;  lare  Isestan,  to  follow 
the  teaching,  368. 


118 


GLOSSARY. 


l&tan,  red.  vb.,  let,  allow,  cause ; 
imper.  hot  niec  .  .  .  wunigan,  lot 
me  dwell,  etc.,  819;  pret.  sg.  leort 
^'a,  tiicen  forS  ...  up  eMgean,  He 
caused  the  sign  to  ascend,  1105; 
pret.  pi.  leton  .  .  .  scriSan,  they 
let  .  .  .  stride,  235 ;  ceolas  Icton 
act  saefearo'So  .  .  .  bidan,  they  let 
the  ship  await  at  the  seashore,  etc., 
250. 

late,  adv.,  late,  708. 

latteo\v,  ni.,  leader ;  lifes  lattiow, 
520,  899;  gen.  sg.  Kitteowcs,  1210. 

leaf,  n.,  leaf,  foliage ;  under  lea- 
fum,  1227. 

leahtor,  ni.,  reproach,  sin  ;  leah- 
tra  fruman  lilruni,  to  the  teachings 
of  the  source  of  sins,  839. 

leahtorleas,  sinless,  1209. 

leau,  n.,  reward,  gift ;  wigges 
lean,  a  warrior's  reward,  825. 

leas,  loose,  free  (with  gen.),  422, 
497,  778;  free,  deprived,  robbed 
(with  gen.)  (duguXa  leas,  bereft  of 
joy,  693 ;  domes  leasne,  robbed  of 
happiness,  945),  loose,  false  (lease 
leodhatan,  the  false  haters  of  men, 
1.300). 

leas,  n.,  falsehood,  lying,  580 ; 
dat.  sg.  lease,  57G. 

leasing,  f .,  lie ;  leasunga,  689  ; 
mid  leasingum,  1123. 

leasspell,  n.,  false  news,  [580]. 

lef,  weak,  feeble,  1214. 

legen,  flaming,  fiery ;  legene 
sweorde,  with  fiery  sword,  757. 

leger,  n.  (cf.  lair),  lying-place, 
bed,  couch;  in  legere,  in  its  bed, 
602 ;  legere  f  iSst,  723 ;  lie  legere 
f£st,  the  body  fast  on  its  couch  (i.e. 
dead),  883. 

lenctcn,  m.,  spring  (lent),  1227 
(s.  note,  1227). 

leng,  s.  lauge. 


Icod,  f.  pi.,  men,  people ;  leode, 
20,  128,  16.3,  208,  1111;  leoda,  181, 
285;  Icodum,  660,  723. 

leodfriiiiia,  m.,  i)rince  of  the 
peo])le  (of  C'onstantine),  191. 

leodgcbyrga,  people's  protector 
(of  Constantine),  (11),  203  ;  leodge- 
byrgean  (of  representative),  Jews 
536. 

leodhata,  m.,  hater  of  the  peo- 
ple; lease  leodliatan,  the  false  haters 
of  men,  1300. 

leodhvvtet,  very  valiant,  [11]. 

leodmaeg,  relation  of  the  same 
people,  one  of  the  people,  people's 
companion ;  leodmaiga,  380. 

leo&'run,  f.,  song-secret,  secret 
instruction  ;  hurh  leoiNrune,  522. 

leoiJucraift,  m.,  art  of  poetry ; 
leoScnuft  onlenc,  opened  up  the 
art  of  poetry,  1251. 

leof,  dear,  valued,  1036,  1018; 
wk.  nom.  m.  leofa,  511 ;  neut.  leofre, 
=  pleasant,  606 ;  gen.  pi.  leofra, 
1206;  supcrl.  leofesta,  523. 

leofaiiy,  s.  lifgan. 

leoflic,  lovely;  leoflic  wif,  286. 

leofspell,  n.,  dear  news;  leof- 
spell  manig,  many  a  message  of 
love,  1017. 

leolit,  bright,  light,  illuminating, 
beautiful,  163;  leoiitne  geli'afan, 
491 ;  J)urh  leohtne  hud,  1246 ;  mid 
H  leohtan  gedryht,  737 ;  leohte 
geleafan,  1137. 

leoht,  light ;  him  wajs  leoht  sefa, 
his  heart  was  light,  173. 

leoht,  n.,  light,  7,  94,  1045  (?)  ; 
(of  Christ)  eailesleolites  leoht,  486; 
ace.  leolit,  298,  307,  1123;  instr. 
leohte,  734;  gen.  pi.  leolita,  948. 

leohte,  adv.,  brightly,  clearly, 
92,966,  1116. 

leoma,  m.,  ray  of  light,  light, 


GLOSSARY. 


119 


glare;  eldes  leoma,  fire's  glare, 
1294. 

leomu,  s.  lini. 

leornian,  wv.  II.,  learn  ;  pret. 
pi.  leornedon,  397. 

leornungcrseft,  m.,  learning, 
380. 

leort,  s.  laetan,  1105. 

lesan,  sv.  V.,  collect ;  wundrum 
laes,  I  collected  (it)  wonderfully, 
1238. 

libban,  wv.  I.,  live;  lifdon,  311. 

lie,  n.,  body ;  life  belidenes  lie, 
body  robbed  of  life  (corpse),  877; 
lie  legere  faest,  body  fast  on  the 
couch  (corpse),  883. 

licgan,  sv.  V.,  lie,  [921]. 

lichoma,  m.,  body  (home  of  the 
soul)  ;  in  lichoman,  in  the  fleshly 
tabernacle,  737. 

lif,  n.,  life,  526,  606;  gen.  sg. 
lifes,  137,  [518],  520,  664,  706,  757, 
79.3,  899,  1027,  1209;  dat.  sg.  life, 
575,  878  ;  ace.  sg.  lif,  305,  622, 10-16. 

lifdaeg,  m.,  day  of  life;  gif  K' 
J'ajt  gelimpe  on  lifdagum,  if  this 
happen  to  thee  in  the  days  of  thy 
life,  441. 

lintuma,  m.,  author  of  life  (of 
Christ),  .335. 

lifgan,  wv.  II.,  live ;  leofaS,  450 ; 
lifgeiule,  alive,  486. 

lifw^eard,  m.,  lifewardcn,  guar- 
dian of  life  (of  Christ),  1036. 

lifwyn,  f.,  joy  of  life ;  lifwynne, 
with  the  joy  of  living,  1269. 

lig,  m.,  fire,  flame  ;  lacende  lig, 
580,  nil  ;  Iige  befajsled,  1300. 

ligc^valll,  f.,  fiery  torment;  fram 
ligcwale,  from  the  torture  of  fire, 
296. 

Iige,  m.,  lie,  575;  ace.  Iige,  -307; 
dat.  on  Iige,  660. 

ligesearu,    n.,    lying    cunning; 


ligesearwum,  with  lying  deceptions, 
208. 

ligesynnig,  sinning  by  lies,  lying; 
ligesynnig  .  .  .  feond,  899. 

liin,  n.,  limb;  pi.  leomu;  leomu 
colodon,  tjie  limbs  were  cold,  883. 

limseoc,  limb-sick,  lame,  1214. 

lindgeborga,m.,protectorarmed 
with  a  shield,  [11]. 

lindh^vaet,  valiant  with  the 
shield;  se  lindhwata  luodgebyrga, 
the  protector  of  the  people,  valiant 
with  the  shield,  (11). 

lindwered,  n.,  troops  armed  with 
sliields  ;  shield-bearing  band,  142. 

lindwigend,  m.,  shield-warrior; 
heape  gecoste  lindwigendra,  with 
a  chosen  band  of  shield-bearing 
warriors,  270. 

lixan,  wv.  I.,  shine,  glitter,  glis- 
ten; pret.  pi.  garas  lixtan,  23,  125; 
gimmas  lixtan,  90 ;  najglas  .  .  . 
lixton,  1116. 

loc,  n.,  lock ;  locum  belucan,  to 
lock  up  with  locks,  1027. 

loca,  m.,  imprisonment,  snare; 
of  locan  deofla,  from  the  devil's 
snares,  181. 

loeian,  wv.  II.,  look ;  pret.  16- 
cade,  87. 

lof,  ni.,  praise  (with  obj.  gen.)  ; 
Cristes  lof,  praise  of  Christ,  212; 
heofoncininges  lof,  748 ;  lof,  890. 

lofian,  wv.  II.,  praise ;  lofiaS, 
453. 

lucan,  sv.  II.,  lock,  enclose,  set 
in  gold  ;  sincgim  locen,  264. 

lufe,  f .,  love ;  lufan  dryhtnes, 
948, 1206 ;  for lufan, for  the  love  of, 
for  the  sake  of ;  for  dryhtnes  lufan, 
for  the  Lord's  sake,  491 ;  for  sawla 
lufan,  for  the  love  of  souls,  564. 

liifian,  wv.  II.,  love ;  swa  Hn 
mud  lufa)3,as  thy  heart  desireth,597. 


120 


GLOSSARY. 


liifu,  f .,  love ;  fyrhat  lufii,  ardent 
love,  9.]7. 

liingre,  adv.,  soon;  forthwith, 
30,  0(58. 

lust,  m.,  pk'asure,  joy  (Ger.  lust) 
(cf.  lust);  on  luste,  =  rejoiced, l.']8; 
with  joy,  201 ;  lustrum,*  willingly, 
702;  with  pleasure,  1251. 

lyft,  ni.,  f.,  air  (Ger.  luft)  ;  under 
lyf te,  1271;  gcond  lyft,  734 ;  on  lyft, 
900. 

lyftlacendo,  floating  in  the  air, 
79(3. 

lysan,  wv.,  loose,  release;  lysan 
...  of  hittftnede,  to  release  from 
bondage,  290. 

lyt,  little, few;  (with  gen.)  ha;fde 
wigena  to  lyt,  he  had  too  few  war- 
riors, 63. 

lytel,  little  ;  on  swa  lyttum  fa;ce, 
in  such  a  little  while,  900;  ymb 
lytel  fKC,  272,  383;  adv.  nu  lytle 
&r,  now  a  little  before,  664. 

15•th^von,  little,  but  few;  lythwon 
becwom  Iluna  herges  hiim,but  few  of 
the  army  of  the  Huns  reached  home, 
142. 

31. 

ma  (s.  mara,  comp.  from  micel), 
more,  034 ;  more,  hereafter,  817 ; 
more,  longer,  434. 

inad'cliari,  wv.  II.,  speak,  ha- 
rangue; prot.  sg.  mapelode,  332, 604, 
685,  807 ;  ma^elade,  404,  573,  627, 
642,  655. 

iiia(Tiiin,  m.,  treasure,  object  of 
value ;  l-eaii  he  .  .  .  ma^'mas  I'cge, 
though  lie  received  the  treasures, 
1259. 

iii<eg,  f.,  kinsman,  relation ;  ca- 
sercs  ?n;i'g,  330,  (UiO. 

iiiagau,  pret.  pres.  can,  be  able  ; 


ic  ma>g,  032,  635,  702,  705;  'Sa 
meaht,  511 ;  he  ma^g,  448,  466,  588, 
611,  735,  770;  pi.  magon,  582,  583, 
1291;  opt.  maegc,  077,  1178;  pret. 
sg.  meahte,  33,  100,  243,  609,  860, 
1159;  pret.  pi.  meahton,  106,  324, 
477,  979. 

niaegen,  n.,  strength,  power, 
might,  698;  instr.  niicgene,  1223; 
ace.  majgn,  408;  gen.  pi.  majgena, 
347,  810;  troop,  multitude,  army, 
55,  61,  138,  233,  283,  1293;  ace, 
242. 

luaegencyning,  m.,  miglity  king, 
1248. 

inaegenj»ryin,  m.,  mighty 
strength,  great  glory ;  mycle  maj- 
gent'rymme,  with  very  great  glory, 
735. 

inaias,  May  ;  on  maias  kal- 
endas,  1229. 

ni^I,  n.,  time ;  xr  fiela  msela,  a 
long  time  before,  987  (s.  note,  987). 

mi^Ian,  wv.  I.,  speak ;  wordum 
maelde,  351 ;  wordum  majldon,  537. 

man,  n.,  man,  person,  407;  man- 
nes,  060 ;  man,  872  ;  gen.  pi.  manna, 
320,  735,  923,  1229,  1312;  dat.  pi. 
mannum,  10,  026;  indef.  prn.,  one, 
358,  711,  755. 

man,  n.,  wickedness,  crime;  mane 
gemengde,  1296;  |>urh  morSres 
man,  026 ;  gen.  pi.  mana  gehwvlc, 
1317. 

manfrea,  m.,  criminal  lord ; 
monNres  nianfn'a,  the  wicked  prince 
of  murder  (i.e.  devil),  942. 

maiifrcinnieiule,  sin-commit- 
ting; sawla  .  .  .  manfremmende,  sin- 
connnitting  souls,  907. 

mancg,  many  (attrib.),  231,  258, 
1017;  monige,  49!) ;  manegum,  15; 
(sul)st.)  manegum,  501 ;  manigum, 
970,  1176. 


GLOSSARY. 


121 


manriiti,  n.,  number  of  men  ;  on 
manrime,  650. 

man^veorc,  sinful ;  me  .  .  .  swa 
manwcorcuni,tome  . . .  sosinful,812. 

inanjjeaw,  m.,  sinful  custom ; 
ond  manheawuin  minuni  folgaj^,  and 
follows  my  sinful  usages,  930. 

ma^]>ea^v,  m.,  man's  habit,  cus- 
tom, 0;W(0- 

nuiirS',  f.,  glory;  masrSum  ond 
miiitum,  with  glory  and  power,  15; 
niair Sum,  with  glory, gloriously, 871. 

mtfere,  bright,  glorious,  970  (gen. 
sg.  I'ffire  niffiran  byrig,  864  ;  ace.  sg. 
ymb  haet  m£M-e  tree,  214;  Hirh  ha 
niiSran  word,  990 ;  hurh  |)a  nijeran 
miiit,  1242;  ymb  I'a  mjeran  wyrd, 
1064 ;  superl.  nnerost  beama,  1013, 
1225)  ;  known,  well  known,  1177 ; 
well  known,  renowned  (mihtum 
m:ere,  renowned  in  power,  340 ;  l^one 
niieran  dteg,  1223). 

Maria,  Mary;  mid  Marian,  1233; 
hurli  ftlarian,  775. 

m&st  (superl.  from  micel),  most, 
greatest  (with  gen.),  31,  35,  106, 
977,  984,  993  ;  pi.  mseste,  274 ;  (at- 
trib.),  niffiste-snyttro,  381,  408. 

me,  me,  to  me  (dat.),  163,  164, 
317,  375,  409,  462,  679,  812,  912, 
1074;  me  (ace),  361,  700,  920; 
mec,  469,  528,  819,  910,  1078. 

meaht,  nieahte,  s.  magan. 

mear,  s.  inearh. 

mearcpaiQ',  n.,  mark-path,  path 
running  through  the  marks,  233 
(see  note,  233). 

inearh,  m.,  horse  (cf.  mare),  55, 
1193;  dat.  meare,  1176. 

mec,  s.  me. 

meiSfe,  weary,  tired  (meSe  ond 
meteleas,  612,  698),  miserable  (me 
swa  meSum,  to  me  so  miserable, 
812). 


meffel,  n.,  council,  assembly  (on 
me'Sle,  546,  593),  speech  (to  Go.l), 
prayer  (on  me'Me,  in  prayer,  786). 

meS'elliegende,  holding  con- 
clave, dt'liberating,  279. 

melJelstede,  m.,  place  of  assem- 
bly, council-chamber;  on  meSel- 
stede,  554. 

medoheal,  f .,  mead-hall ;  in  med- 
ohealle,  1259. 

melcla,  m.,  informer,  betrayer; 
l^ses  mor^'es  meldan,  betrayers  of 
the  murder,  428. 

inengaii,  wv.  I.,  mingle;  mengan 
ongunnon,  mingled,  confounded, 
306. 

inengo,  f .,  many,  multitude ;  dat. 
mengo,  377,  596 ;  mengu,  225 ;  me- 
nign,  871. 

ineiiiiisc,  human  ;  Imrh  mennisc, 
iioo,  in  liuman  form,  6. 

ineotod,  m.,  Creator,  366;  meo- 
tud,  1040;  metud,  819;  gen.  sg. 
meotodes,  686,  986  ;  meotudes,  461, 
474,  564;  metudes,  1313. 

merestrtBt,  f. ,  sea-street,  sea- 
way, 242. 

nietan,  sv.  V.,  mete,  measure, 
traverse  ;  J'ajr  him  eh  fore  milpa^'as 
maet,  wiiere  the  horse  once  trav- 
ersed with  him  the  mile-paths,  1263. 

metan,  wv.  I.,  meet,  find ;  pret. 
sg.  mette,  833;  pret.  pi.  metton, 
116;  p.p.  meted,  986. 

meteleas,  without  food ;  me'Se 
ond  meteleas,  612,  698. 

metud,  s.  meotod. 

micel,  great;  mycel,  426,  646; 
I'urh  )ia  myclan  miht,  597 ;  instr. 
mycle  mregenjirymme,  755;  dat. 
pi.  (jfstum  myelum,  with  great 
haste,  44, 102,  1000 ;  myelum,  adv., 
greatly,  876. 

mid,  prep,  (1)  with  dat.  or  instr.. 


122 


GLOSSARY. 


with,  105,  377,  577,  022,  707,  714, 
742,  805,  821,  843,  844,  854,  805, 
1025,  1007,  1123;  (tmong,  328,  407, 
[451],  1203;  mid  Marian,  1233. 
(2)  with  instr.  mid  \>ys  boacne,  92 ; 
mid)3y,  1178;  among  (mid  j^y  folce, 
891).  (3)  with  ace,  icith  (mid  ha 
aeSclan  cwen,  275;  mid  horu,  297  ; 
mid  sigccwen,  998;  mid  J^a  Icohtan 
go(h'yht,  into  the  presence  of  tlie 
brilliant  ho.sts,  737). 

inid'an,  sv.  I.,  conceal,  keep  se- 
cret; pret.  sg.  w;clrune  ne  maS,  he 
did  not  conceal  the  battle  secret, 
28;  hygerunc  ne  maN,  he  did  not 
keep  back  the  secret  of  his  heart, 
1099. 

niidfla  ngeard,  ni.  (niid<]le 
world),  world,  earth;  gen.  sg.  ruid- 
dangeardes,  810;    ace.  in  middan- 

geard,  G,  775  ;  geond ,  16, 1177, 

ofer ,  434,  918. 

niiddel,  m.,  middle;  in  Jjani 
midle  l^read,  punished  in  the  middle 
(of  the  purgatorial  fire),  1290;  on 
Jione  middel,  804. 

niidl,  n.,  bit  of  a  bridle,  1170, 
1193. 

miht,  f.,  might,  power;  dat.  sg. 
mihte,  584,  1163  ;  ace.  sg.  miht,  295, 
310,  558,  597,  727,  1242;  gen.  pi. 
mihta,  .337,  360,  786,  819, 1043;  dat. 
pi.  mihtmn,  15,  340,  1070,  1100. 

inihtig;,  mighty,  080,  1068;  se 
niihliga  C3'ning,  942. 

inildc,  mild,  gracious,  1043, 1317. 

iiiilpa'U,  mile-path  ;  milpaNas 
ma^t,  1263. 

milts,  f.,  mercy,  501. 

mill,  prn.  (gen.  of  ic),  of  me  ; 
min  on  ba  swiSran,  on  the  right  of 
nie,  .347. 

mill,  poss.  prn.,  my,  mine,  103, 
349,  436,  etc. 


mOd,  n.,  mood,  spirit,  soul,  heart, 
597,  990, 10()4  ;  gen.  sg.  modes  snyt- 
tro,  554 ;  on  modes  )'ealit,  1242 ; 
dat.  mode,  268,  629  (?),  1223. 

iiiOdhlind,  blind  in  heart,  306. 

modcrjcft,  m.,  mood-craft,  power 
of  mind,  408. 

lnodc^vanig,  sad  at  heart,  sor- 
rowful, 377. 

modeg,  s.  modig. 

mo<lgeinynd,  f.,  n.,  memory ; 
Hirli  mudgemynd,  380;  heart,  840. 

iiiodgc}»aiic,  m.,  thought  of  the 
heart,  inmost  thought;  niudgej'anc 
minne  cunnon,  you  know  my  in- 
most thought,  535. 

mOdlg,  s])irited,  proud,  brave, 
12(i3;  nii'idigra  iiuegen,  138,  1293; 
mearh  under  niodegum,  midlum 
geweor5'od,  among  the  courageous, 
the  liorse  adorned  witii  the  bit, 
1193. 

modor,  f.,  mother,  214,  340. 

modsefa,  m.,  mind,  heart ;  on 
mudsefan,  870. 

mOdsorg,  f.,  heart-sorrow  ;  mod- 
sorge  wffig  . .  .  cyning,  grief  of  heart 
experienced  the  king,  01. 

niolde,  earth,  mould ;  mearh 
moldan  trajd,  the  horse  trod  the 
earth,  55. 

mold\veg,  m.,  way  ujxm  the 
earth,  earth;  on  moldwege,  467. 

monig,  s.  man  eg. 

moiiigfeald,  manifold  ;  swa  mo- 
nigfealil,  such  manifold  things,  644. 

morS'or,  n.,  murder,  violent 
death,  deadly  sin;  mor^'res,  428, 
62(),  942. 

moriJorhof,  n.,  place  of  punish- 
ment (murder-court)  ;  of  burn  luor- 
dorhofe  (of  hell),  1303. 

morfforsleht,  m.,  slaugliter; 
morvSorslehtes,  650. 


GLOSSAKY. 


123 


morgenspel,  n.,  morning  news; 
msere  morgenspel,  the  happy  news 
of  morning,  970. 

mOrland,  n.,  moorland,  612. 

mottin,  pret.  pres.,  may,  be  al- 
lowed, etc. ;  3d  p.  sg.  mot,  910 ;  pi. 
moton,  906,  1307,  1315;  opt.  moten, 
433;  pret.  pi.  moston,  175,  1005. 

Moyses,  Moses,  283,  337;  dat. 
Moyse,  36G ;  ace.  Moyses,  786. 

inuS',  m.,  month;  J^urh  seniges 
mannes  mu5,  660  ;  hurh  hses  deman 
mu«,  1283. 

niund,  f .,  hand  ;  mundum  Hnum, 
with  Tliy  hands,  730. 

mycel,  s.  micel. 

myndgian,  wv.,11.  remember;  we 
J)£es  hereweorces  .  .  .  myndgiaj>,  we 
remember  this  work  of  the  army,657. 

myugian,  wv.  II.,  remind ;  mec 
J>Eera  najgla  .  .  .  fyrwet  mynga>, 
desire  of  knowledge  reminds  me  of 
these  nails,  1079. 

myrgan,  wv.  I.,  be  merry,  "re- 
joice," (Kemble),  [244]. 


N. 


nsefre,  adv.,  never,  388,  468,  538, 
659,  778. 

nagan,  pret.  pres,  not  have ;  pret. 
pi.  nahton  forebancas,  they  had  not 
forethought,  356. 

iifegel,  m.,  nail ;  pi.  n.  and  a. 
meglas,  1109,  1115, 1158, 1173;  gen. 
pi.  nffigla,  108,  1078 ;  dat.  pi.  najg- 
lum,  1065,  1103,  1128. 

nales,  adv.,  not  at  all,  by  no 
means,  359,  470,  1253  ;  nalles,  818, 
1134. 

nama,  m.,  name,  418,  437,  5.30, 
586,  750,  1061;  naman,  465,  503; 
be  naman,  by  name,  74,  505,  756. 


ii&uig,  m.,  no  one,  none,  505. 

na;re  =  ne  ^va;re,  was  not ;  ];>xs 
twco  nsere,  of  this  there  was  no 
doubt,  171 ;  gif  he  Hn  nsere  sunu, 
if  he  were  not  Thy  son,  777. 

naes  =  ne  waes,  was  not ;  na3s ; 
uses  .  .  .  gad,  991. 

naes,  m.,  ness  (naze),  headland, 
promontory ;  under  neolum  niSer 
najsso,  under  the  steep  descending 
cliff,  832. 

nat  =  ne  wat,  not  know  ;  Jjast" 
ic  nat,  wliich  I  do  not  know,  640. 

nathAvylc,  indef.  prn.  (I  know 
not  which),  some,  some  one  or 
other,  73. 

NazareiJ,  Nazareth,  913;  in 
NazareS,  913. 

ne  (adv.),  not  (non),  28,  62,  81, 

166,  219,  etc. 

ne  (conj.),  and  not,  nor  (nee), 

167,  221,  240,  399,  524,  567,  684, 
860;  ne  .  .  .  ne,  neither  .  .  .  nor, 
572. 

neah,  adv.,  enough,  sufficiently, 
continually ;  neah  myndga|>,  we  re- 
member continually,  657. 

neah,  near;  superl.  nilist,  near- 
est, last,  [197]. 

neah,  adv.,  near;  egstrcame 
neah,  66. 

nean,  from  near,  near  by,  nearly, 
[657]. 

nearo,  f.,  narrowness,  restraint, 
oppression,  embarrassment  (niwan 
on  nearwe,  in  this  new  embarrass- 
ment, 1103;  nihtes  nearwe,  in  the 
oppression  at  night,  1240  ?),  narrow 
room,  prison  (of  nearwe,  711),  hid- 
ing-place, concealment  (of  nearwe, 
1115). 

nearolic,  narrow,  oppressive; 
ni'Sa  nearolicra,  oppressive  enmity, 
913. 


124 


GLOSSARY. 


neanisearu,  f.,  secret  cunning, 
intrigue;  hurii  nearusearu,  1109. 

nearusorg,  f.,  crushing  sorrow ; 
nearusorg  drcah,  sullered  tlie  crush- 
ing sorrow,  l^Gl. 

nearwe,  adv.,  narrowly,  exactly, 
1158,  1270. 

neat,  n.,  neat-cattle,  ox,  etc. ; 
pa.  wcrcgan  neat,  367. 

iieawest,  f.,  vicinity,  neighbor- 
hood ;  on  ncaweste,  67,  874. 

ne(i,  s.  nyd. 

iiegan,  vvv.  I.,  approach,  address ; 
woriluni  nC'gan,  287,  559. 

neiiiiian,  wv.  I.,  name ;  pret. 
nemdc,  78,  1000  ;  p.p.  nenined, 
1195. 

neod'an,  adv.,  beneath,  1115. 

neol,  steep,  deep;  under  neolum 
ni^er  njBsse,  under  tlie  steep-de- 
scending naze,  832. 

neolnes,  depth,  abyss ;  in  neol- 
nesse  nySerbescufeS,  liurleth  down 
into  the  depth,  943. 

neorxnawang,  m.,  paradise,  750 
(s.  note,  756). 

neosan,  wv.  I.  (with  gen.),  visit, 
go  to  ;  burga  neosan,  152. 

neo^ve,  s.  ni^vc. 

nergend,  nerigend  (saving), 
saviour,  deliverer  (of  God),  503, 
1086  (nerigend),  1173;  (of  Christ), 
461,  405, 799, 1005  (nerigend),  1078. 

nesan,  sv.  V.,  endure,  survive, 
1004  (s.  note,  1004). 

nesan  =  neosan,  wv.  I.,  visit, 
[1004]. 

nilff,  m.,  man,  person;  pi.  gen. 
ni-Sa,  465,  503,  1080. 

niff,  strife,  violence,  enmity,  hos- 
tile acts;  ace.  hie  wiS  godes  beam 
ni^  ahofun,  they  stirred  up  strife 
against  the  Son  of  God,  838;  ealdne 
m5,  old  feud,  905;    gen.  pi.  niSa 


nearolicra,  oppressive  acts  of  hos- 
tility, 913. 

niafer,  adv.,  nether,  downward, 
down,  832  ;  nySer,  943. 

niffheard,  brave  in  strife,  195. 

nigoiSfa,  nintii ;  wa-s  ))ii  nigoSe 
tid,  it  was  the  ninth  hour,  874 ;  oS 
)>a  nigoSan  tid,  until,  etc.,  870. 

nihst,  s.  neah. 

niht,  f.,  niglit ;  pi.  I'ruo  nilit,  483; 
.VII.  niiita  fyrst,  694;  butan  .vi. 
niiitum,  1228;  adv.  gen.  nihtes,  by 
night  (cf.  Ger.  nachts),  198, 
1240. 

uihthclni,  m.,  helmet  of  night, 
darkness ;  nilitlielm  toglad,  tiic  iiel- 
met  of  night  fell  apart,  78  (s.  note, 
78). 

nihtlang,  hasting  the  niglit ;  niht- 
langnc  fyrst,  for  tlie  space  of  the 
night,  07. 

niinan,  sv.  IV.,  take ;  J><ct  he 
hone  Stan  nime,  that  he  should  take 
the  stone,  615 ;  ^e  on  gemynd  nime, 
who  takes  in  mind,  remembers, 
1233 ;  take  away,  snatcli  away ; 
tionlOg  nimeS,  the  destructive  flame 
snatcheth  away,  etc.,  1279 ;  &r  \>ec 
swylt  nime,  ere  death  snatch  thee 
away,  447  (cf.  676). 

niod,  f .,  eagerness,  zeal,  purpose, 
[629]. 

nis  =  ne  is,  is  not,  911. 

nivvc,  new,  195 ;  niwan  stefne, 
1001, 1128;  niwan  on  nearwe,  1103; 
nOowne  gefean,  870. 

nSnlgan,  wv.  II.,  renew,  941. 

no,  adv.,  never,  not  at  all,  by  no 
means,  780,  838,  1083,  1302. 

noldon  =  ne  woldon,  did  not 
wish,  500. 

nu,  adv.,  now,  31.3,  372,  .388,  406, 
420,  etc.;  (strengthened),  ni'iha,  bu- 
tan K'C  (hOr)  nuha,539,661 ;  (conj.). 


GLOSSARY. 


125 


inasmuch  as,  since,  now  that,  534, 
635,  702,815,  908,  1171. 

iiu}»a,  s.  nu. 

nydeleofa,  m.,  prison,  dungeon; 
of  nydcleofan,  711;  in  nedtdeofan, 
127G. 

nj'S'er,  s.  niffer. 

ny'dgefera,  ni.,  companion  in 
(time  of)  need ;  yr  gnornode  nyd- 
gefera,  the  bow  bemoaned  its  com- 
panion in  need,  1261. 

nydj»earf,  f.,  need,  necessity; 
for  nyd^earfe,  out  of  necessity,  057. 

nysse  =  ne  wisse,  nyste  =  ne 
wiste  (S.  420),  did  not  Icnow,  1240, 
719. 

nyton  =  ne  ^viton,  do  not  know, 
401. 


O. 


Q'S,  prep,  with  ace.  (temporal), 
until,  139,  312,  590,  870;  65  )>ffit, 
until  then,  1257;  conj.,  until,  860, 
886. 

ofSfSe,  or,  74,  159,  508,  634,  975, 
1114. 

03'er,  prn.,  other,  500;  after 
oSrum,  233;  o^erne,  540,  928. 

SfiPfaesten,  wv.  I.,  inflict  upon ; 
him  .  .  .  dea'S  oSfajsten,  to  inflict 
death  upon  him,  477. 

oeSil  =  effel,  (1200?). 

SSfy^'an,  wv.  I.,  show,  appear; 
pret.  uSywde,  appeared,  103. 

of,  prep,  witli  dat.  (instr.),  of, 
out  of,  from  (separation),  75,  181, 
186,  187,  282,  295,  297,  303,  440, 
482,  700,  711,  715,  736,  762,  780, 
794,  80.3,  845,  1226,  1303,  1305, 
(source), 915, 1023, 1087, 1113, 1115. 

ofen,  m.,  oven,  furnace;  }>urh 
ofnes  fyr,  tlirough  the  fire  of  the 
furnace,  1311. 


ofer,  prep,  with  dat.,  over;  ofer 
j^am  ffiSelestan  engelcynne,  733 ; 
with  ace,  over,  31,  118,  158,  23.3, 
237,  244,  249,  255,  269,  385,  881, 
918,  981,  983,  996,  997,  1017,  1133, 
1135,  1201;  over,  upon,  89,  239, 
434,  1289;  ofer  riht  godes,  against 
tlie  truth  of  God,  372;  ofer  ^ait, 
after  that,  432,  448. 

ofenufegen,  n.,  over-might,  su- 
periority, greater  number,  64. 

oferswiffan,  wv.  I.,  overcome, 
1178;  oferswiSesS,  93;  oferswi- 
«edne,  958. 

oferwealdend,  m.,  highest  lord, 
sovereign  (of  Christ) ;  se  ricesSa 
ealles  ofer  weaUlend,  the  mightiest 
Sovereign  of  all,  1236. 

oferJ»earf,  f.,  great  need ;  for 
oferl'carfe  ilda  cynnes,  on  account 
of  tlie  great  need  of  mankind,  -521. 

ofost,  f.,  haste;  ofstum  myclum, 
witli  great  haste,  44,  102,  1000. 

ofstlice,  adv.,  hastily,  with  haste, 
225,  713,  1197. 

oft,  adv.,  often,  2-38,  .301,  386, 
471,513,  1141,  1213,  125.3. 

on,  prep,  with  dat.  (instr.),  on, 
37,  59,  101,  232,  etc.;  m  (on  rnne, 
in  number,  284  [cf.  650]);  on,  upon, 
126, 133,  241,  242,  253,  etc. ;  in  (cir- 
cumstantial), 28,  36,  53,  67,  69,  70, 
etc.;  amony,  754,  820  (on  gesyhSe 
[s.  gesyhS];  on  .xx.  fotmselum  feor, 
at  a  distance  of  twenty  feet,  830)  ; 
in  (temporal),  105,  398,  441,  528, 
571,  638,  6.39,  960,  1288;  with  ace, 
on,  179,  206,  250,  etc.;  upon,  84, 
117,  717,  etc.;  to,  in,  into,  96,  134, 
202,  291,  etc.  (on  willsiS,  for  tlie 
journey,  223 ;  on  healfa  gehwa^ne, 
on  every  side,  548  [cf.  955,  1180]  ; 
on  unriht,  wrongly,  582 ;  [tempo- 
ral], in  his  dagana  tid,  during  the 


126 


GLOSSARY. 


period  of  his  clays,  193  ;  on  hone 
seofeSan  dvoff,  on  the  scvc<ith  day, 
697  ;  on  ha  a-Selan  tid,  in  that  glo- 
rious day,  787  ;  on  )'a  sliSan  tiil,  at 
that  dreadful  hour,  857 ;  on  niaias 
kalendas,  on  the  calends  of  May, 
1229,  [cf.  innan  and  geniang]). 

on&lan,  wv.  I.,  set  fire  to,  in- 
flame, burn ;  ade  on&lcd,  burnt  by 
the  fire,  951. 

onbindan,  sv.  III.,  unbind,  loose; 
bancofanonband,  unbound  my  body, 
1250  (s.  note,  1250). 

onbrcgdan,  sv.  III.,  start  up; 
he  of  sl&pe  onbriegd,  he  started 
up  out  of  his  sleep,  75. 

onbryrdan,  wv.  I.,  excite,  in- 
spire; p.p.  onbryrded,  1095;  inbryr- 
ded,  842,  1046. 

oncni'l\van,  red.  vb.,  know,  per- 
ceive, recognize,  acknowledge,  [229], 
302,  395 ;  pret.  oncneow,  900. 

oiicnawe,  "cognitus,"  (Gm.), 
oncnjewe,  "declared"  (K.),  [229]. 
Does  this  word  occur  anywhere  ? 

oncor,  m.,  anchor;  oncrum  faeste, 
made  fast  with  ancliors,  252. 

onc^veiflran,  sv.  V.,  answer,  324 ; 
pret.  oncwajS,  573,  669,  682,  935, 
1167. 

oncyafig,  [sorrowful,  725]  (cf. 
uncySig). 

oncyrran,  wv.  I.,  turn,  change 
(naman  oncyrde,  changed  his  name, 
603)  ;  turn  away,  avert  (oncyrran 
rex  geniiMan,  avert  the  enmity  of 
the  ruler,  010. 

ond  (so  written,  931,  977,  984, 
1210, — otherwise  abbreviated),  and 
(never  written  and,  Zupitza). 

ondrrfedan,  red.  v.,  fear;  ne  on- 
drted  \m  tie,  do  not  fear,  81. 

onfOn,  red.  vb.,  receive,  take, 
with  ace,  gen.,  dat.  (instr.);   pret. 


sg.  fulwihte  onfeng,  192;  swengas, 
238;  fulwihtesba-.\  490, 1033;  Kun 
niuglum,  1128 ;  pret.  pi.  lare  on 
fengon,  335. 

ongean  (ongen),prep.  with  dat., 
against  (ongean  granium,  43;  hire 
ongen  )>ingodc,  spoke  to  her,  009, 
007  [post  positive]). 

onginnan,sv.III.,begin,withinf. 
(often  best  translated  by  the  his- 
torical aorist  of  the  inf.)  ;  pret.  sg. 
ongan,  157,  198,  225,  283,  384,  558, 
570,  090,  828,  850,  901,  1008,  1094, 
1148,  1150,  1164,  1205;  pret.  pi. 
ongunnon,  303,  .300,  311 ;  with  ace, 
begin,  institute,  408. 

ongitan,  sv.  V.,  understand,  per- 
ceive, recognize  (ongitah,  359) ; 
impera.  ongit,  464;  p.p.  ongiten, 
288. 

onhyldan,  wv.  I.,  bow;  hleor 
onhylde,  he  bowed  his  face  (lit., 
cheek),  1099. 

onhyrdan,  wv.  I.,  strengthened, 
encouraged ;  hige  onhyrded  )>urh 
)>£et  halige  treo,  841. 

onhyrtan,  wv.  I.,  "  animare, 
recreare"  (Gm.),  [841]. 

onleon,  sv.  I.,  lend,  grant;  dat. 
pers.  and  gen.  rei,  aer  me  lare  onlag, 
before  he  granted  me  instruction, 
1240. 

onlice,  adv.,  like,  99. 

onlucan,  sv.  II.,  unlock,  open; 
lL'o&'ucra;ft  onleac,  opened  up  the 
art  of  poetry,  1251. 

oninedla,  m.,  haughtiness,  pride, 
glory ;  aid  oimiedla,  1200. 

oiisounian,  wv.  II.,  shun,  fear, 
detest,  despise  ;  onscunedon  Hne 
sciran  scrippend  eallra,  370. 

onsendan,  wv.  I.,  send  (for'S 
onsendan,  120;  Hne  bene  onsend, 
send  up  thy  prayer,  1089) ;    send 


GLOSSARY. 


127 


away,  give  up  (on  galgan  his  gast 
onsende,  He  gave  up  His  ghost  on 
the  cross,  480). 

onsion,  s.  onsyn. 

onspannan,  red.  v.,  unspan,  un- 
loose, open ;  hreeierlocan  onspeon, 
he  opened  his  bosom,  86. 

onsyn,  f.,  sight,  face,  counte- 
nance; fore  onsyne  eces  dcman,  be- 
fore the  face  of  the  Eternal  Judge, 
746 ;  ic  ne  wende  sefre  to  aldre 
onsion  mine,  I  never  turned  my  face 
to  life  (i.e.  eartlily  things),  349. 

ontynan,  wv.  I.,  open ;  pret.  on- 
tynde,  1249 ;  p.p.  ontyned,  1230. 

onwindan,  sv.  III.,  unwind, 
loosen,  open  ;  breostlocan  onwand, 
opened  the  bosom's  enclosure,  1250. 

on^v^eon,  sv.  I.  and  II.,  uncover, 
discover,  disclose,  reveal,  589,  674; 
pret.  sg.  onwrah,  1243 ;  pret.  opt. 
onwrige,  1072  ;  p.p.  onwrigen,  1124, 
1254;  with,  1072  (cf.  inwrige,  813). 

open,  open,  known ;  open  eald- 
gewin,  a  known  battle  in  olden 
times,  G47. 

Or,  [1266]  (Leo,  "geld"). 

orcn&w^e,  evident,  well  known, 
229. 

ord,  m.,  point,  point  of  a  spear, 
spear  (bord  ond  ord,  1187  ;  bordum 
ond  ordum,  235)  ;  beginning  (frara 
[da;ges]  orde,  140,  590 ;  after  orde, 
1155)  ;  first,  chief,  prince  (of 
Christ)  (ffi'Selinga  ord,  393). 

O'tviht,  aught,  something  ;  owiht 
swylces,  anything  at  all  of  this 
sort,  571. 

P. 

Paulus,  Paul ;    sanctus  Paulus, 
504. 
plegean,  pres.  sv.  V.  (S.  391.  1), 


pret.  wv.  II.,  move  rapidly,  play, 
prance  (sEemearh  plegean,  the  sea- 
horse prance,  245)  ;  to  move  (the 
hands)  rapidly,  clap,  applaud  (he 
mid  b£Bm  haudum  .  .  .  upweard 
plegade,  he  clapped  with  both 
hands  toward  heaven,  806). 


B. 

rad,  f .,  ride,  expedition,  journey ; 
to  rade,  for  a  journey,  982. 

r&d,  m.,  counsel,  advice  (rede) 
(haeleSa  r^edas,  the  counsels  of 
men,  156)  ;  foresight  (rsedes  )>earf, 
need  of  foresight,  553) ;  power, 
might  (min  is  geswiKrod  rsed  under 
roderum,  my  dominion  under  hea- 
ven is  diminished,  919)  ;  advantage, 
weal  (begra  rjedum,  for  the  weal 
of  both,  1009). 

r&dan,  red.  vb.,  advise,  counsel; 
swa  hire  gasta  weard  reord  of  rode- 
rum, as  tlie  Guardian  of  spirits 
counselled  her  from  heaven,  1023. 

ralje  =  hraSe. 

r&dgej>eaht,  f.,  counsel,  con- 
sultation, deliberation,  1052,  1162. 

rador,  s.  rodor. 

r&djjeahtende,  taking  counsel, 
sagacious,  wise,  449,  869. 

rand,  m.,  border  (of  shield)  ; 
^onne  rand  dynede,  then  the  shield 
made  a  noise,  50. 

r&ran,  wv.  I.  (rear),  promote, 
stir  up,  enkindle ;  geflitu  rieran, 
443 ;  Scece  rseran,  941 ;  geflitu  rser- 
don,  954. 

rec,  m.,  smoke,  795,  804. 

reccan,  wv.  I.,  explain,  expound, 
narrate,  281,  284 ;  opt.  pres.  reccen, 
553. 

reniend,  ra.,  arranger,  [880]. 


128 


GLOSSARY. 


reodian,  wv.  II.,  pass  through  a 
sieve,  sift;  ge)'atic  reodoiie,  sifted 
the  tliouglit,  V2:)[i. 

reonig,  reoui,  sad,  1083;  in  ham 
rconian  hofc,  in  that  sad  court,  834. 

reoniginod,  sad-hearted,  down- 
hearted, 320. 

r  cord  be  rend,  endowed  with 
speech,  man;  rcordberenda,  1282. 

reordian,  wv.  II.,  speak,  say ; 
reordode,  405.  417,  4(')3,  1073  [sjjci- 
scn,  Gm.,  1230]. 

reotaii,  sv.  II.,  weep,  mourn ; 
rC'onig  reoteS,  mourneth  in  sadness, 
1083. 

rex  (Lat.),  king,  ruler  (of  God), 
1042;   (of  Helen),  610  (!). 

rice,  n.,  might,  power,  dominion, 
13,  449,  917;  supremacy,  victor}', 
147  (rices  ne  wende,  he  did  not 
liope  for  victory,  62) ;  kingdom, 
empire,  1231  (rices,  59,  820;.  in 
rice,  9;  ace.  rice,  40,  631). 

rice,  powerful, 'mighty  ;  sio  rice 
cwen,  411 ;  superl.  se  ricestia  ealles 
oferwealdcnd,  the  most  powerful 
Sovereign  of  everything,  1235. 

ricene,  adv.,  instantly,  at  once, 
607,623,  982,  1162. 

ricsian,  wv.  II.,  be  mighty,  rule, 
434;  I'Ktricsie  se,  that  He  rule,  774. 

ridan,  sv.  I.,  ride;  pret.  pi.  ridon, 
they  rode,  50. 

riht,  right,  true,  13;  Imrh  rihte 
&,  281. 

riht,  n.,  right  (ofer  riht  godes, 
against  the  riglit  of  God,  372);  that 
which  is  right,  true  judgment,  truth 
(rihtes  wOmend,  the  discloser  of 
truth,  880;  rihte,  390,  663;  ryhte, 
369;  riht,  601,  1241  ;  sceall  .  .  . 
riht  gehyran  d:eda  gehwylcra,  shall 
hear  judgment  for  all  deeds,  1282)  ; 
right,  possession  (rilita  gehwylces, 


of  every  right,  910;  Snige  rihte, 
with  any  possession,  917). 

rihte,  adv.,  rightly,  exactly,  truth- 
fully, 553,566;  ryhte,  1075. 

rim,  n.,  number  (geteled  rimes, 
2  ;  geteled  rime,  634)  ;  the  number 
told  (on  rime,  284;  rim,  635). 

riintalii,  f.,  number;  on  rinitalc 
rices  I'ines,  in  the  number  of  Tiiy 
kingdom,  820. 

rlnc,  m.,  man,  warrior,  hero;  pi. 
rincas,  46. 

rod,  f.,  rood,  cross,  219,  624,  720, 
887,  (973),  1012,  1224;  gen.  rAde, 
147,  850,  1235 ;  dat.  rode,  103,  206, 
482,  601,  774,  1067,  (1241);  ace. 
rAde,  631,  919,  1023,  1075;  gen.  pi. 
rAda,  834,  869,  880. 

roder,  s.  rodor. 

rodor,  m.,  heaven  (rodora  [ra- 
dora]  waldend,  206,  482,  1067 ;  cy- 
ning  on  roderum,  460,  1075;  fajder 
on  roderum,  1151 ;  of  roderum,  7(i2, 
1023);  heavens (rodor  eal geswearc, 
856 ;  under  radores  ryne,  795 ;  under 
radorum,  13,  46,  147,  631,  804,  919, 
1235. 

rodorcyning,  m..  King  of  hea- 
ven (of  Christ) ;  rodorcyninges 
beam,  887 ;  rod  .  .  ,  radorcyningcs, 
624. 

rof,  strong,  valiant,  renowned,  50. 

KOiii,  f .,  Rome ;  Rome  bisceop, 
bishop  of  Rome,  1052. 

ROiiuvare,  pi.,  Romans,  46;  gen. 
UAmwara,  9,  40,  59,  62,  129;  Rom- 
warcna,  982. 

ruin,  roomy,  wide,  extensive ; 
rfmiran  geheaht,  more  extended 
knowledge,  1241. 

rfln,  f.,  mystery,  secret  (rune) 
(halige  rune,  333,  1169;  enge  rfme, 
1262)  ;  (secret)  council  (eodon  \>a 
fram  rune,  411 ;  to  rune,  1162). 


GLOSSARY. 


129 


rj'ht,  rylite,  s.  riht,  rihte. 

ryiic,  in.,  expanse  ;  under  radores 
ryne,  under  the  expanse  of  the 
heavens,  795. 


S. 

s^,  m.,  f.,  sea,  ocean,  240;  sses 
sidne  feSm,  the  sea's  wide  expanse, 
729. 

ssec,  f.,  contest;  set  sa^cce,  1178, 
1183,  [1257]. 

sacau,  sv.  VI.,  contend,  [1181]. 

sacerdhad,  m.,  priesthood;  on 
sacerdhad,  1055. 

Sachius,  Sachias,  437. 

saou,  f.,  contest,  strife,  war;  \ns 
is  singal  sacu,  this  is  constant  strife, 
900;  sffice,  1031;  sajce  rseran,  to  stir 
up  strife,  941. 

s&fearoS',  m.,  sea-coast;  xt  s^e- 
fearoSe  sande  bewrecene,  in  the 
san<l-whipped  sea-coast,  251. 

sa?gde,  s.  secgan. 

*  sagian,  wv.  II.,  say,  tell ;  saga, 
023, 857. 

s&l,  m.,  f.,  happiness  :  on  sa>luni 
=  happy,  194. 

s^lan,  wv.  I.,  tie,  bind,  make 
fast  with  ropes  (Ger.  seilen)  ;  s;elde, 
228. 

sjeliSf,  f .,  good  fortune,  prosperity, 
[1244]. 

Salomon,  Solomon ;  gen.  Salo- 
mones,  343. 

salor,  n.  (?),  hall,  room,  royal 
hall ;  t(J  salore,  382,  552. 

same,  adv.,  similarly ;  swa  some, 
=  similarly,  in  like  manner,  053, 
1060,  1278;  swfi  same,  1207,  1284. 

s&mearh,  ni.,  sea-horse,  ship, 
245;  pi.  sffimearas,  228. 

saninian,  wv.  II.,  collect,  assem- 
ble, gather;   majgen  samnode,  55; 


werod  samnode,  GO ;  werod  samno- 
dan,  19.  . 

samod,  adv.,  togctlier,  simulta- 
neously. (614),  [029],  729,  889; 
somed,  95. 

sam-w'islice,  adv.,  semi-wisely, 
half-wittedly,  foolishly,  [293]. 

sanctus  (Lat.),  saint;  sanctus 
Paulus,  504. 

sand,  n.,  sand  (shore),  251. 

s&ne  (with  gen.),  slow,  slack, 
negligent;  J^ses  siSfatcs  saene,  neg- 
lectful of  this  journey,  220. 

sang,  m.,  song ;  earn  sang  ahof, 
the  eagle  raised  his  song(=:  screech), 
29 ;  wulf  sang  tiliof,  the  wolf  raised 
his  song(=  howl),  112;  sang  Tdiofon, 
they  raised  a  song,  868. 

sar,  n.,  (sore),  pain,  sorrow;  ace. 
sar,941;  dat.pl.  sarum,479,097,933. 

sawl,  f.,  soul,  890;  gen.  pi.  sawla, 
401,  564,  799,  906,  1172. 

sa^vlleas,  soulless,  lifeless  ;  sawl- 
leasne,  877. 

Sawlus,  Saul ;  Sawles  larum,  at 
the  instigation  of  Saul,  497. 

sceacan,  sv.  IV.,  shake,  move 
rapidly,  escape,  vanish ;  p.p.  scea- 
cen,  033. 

sceadan,  red.  vb.,  divide,  sepa- 
rate, decide,  rule  ;  pret.  scead,  709. 

sceaiJa,  m.,  scather,  injurious 
enemy;  (of  devils),  scyldwyrcende 
scea'San,  the  sin-committing  foes, 
702. 

sceal,  s.  sculan. 

scealc,  m.,  slave,  servant,  sub- 
ject ;  scealcas  ne  guidon,  the  sub- 
jects did  not  delay,  692. 

sceamu,  f .,  shame ;  sceame,  470. 

sceat,  m.,  corner,  lap,  bosom  ; 
under  womma  sceatum, in  the  bosom 
of  sins,  583;  (Grein),  latebra,  lati- 
bulum. 


130 


GLOSSARY. 


sceawian,  wv.  II.,  (show),  see, 
belioUl ;  pret.  sg.  sceawode,  345 ; 
scrawc'don,  58. 

sceiJiTan,    sv.   VI.   and   wv.   I., 

scathe,  injure,  oi)i)ress ;  eow  seo 
wcrgSu  forSan  sceJSheS  scyldful- 
lum,  for  that  reason  tliis  jjunish- 
nicnt  oppresses  you  laden  with 
guilt,  ;;i(),  [70!)?]. 

[scenaii  1  wv.  I.,  "  in  die  hohe 
heben  (zeigen,  scheinen  machen), 
aber  auch  riitteln,  schiitteln " 
(Grimm),  (151)]. 

sccolcle,  s.  sculan. 

sccolii,  f.,  school,  troop,  (shoal), 
multitude,  763;  arleasra  s<;eolu, 
the  throng  of  the  godless,  830, 
1301. 

scinan,  sv.  I.,  shine,  gleam ; 
scinal>,  743,  1319;  scinende,  1115. 

sclppcnd,  ra.,  creator,  370;  scyp- 
pend,  791. 

scirian,  wv.  I.,  arrange  in  parts, 
determine;  hira  dael  scired,  1232. 

scir,  sheer,  bright,  clear,  j)ure, 
310,  370. 

scritifan,  sv.  I.,  stride,  move;  ofer 
fifelwieg  .  .  .  scriSan  .  .  .  brim- 
)>isan,  (they  let)  the  rusher  over 
the  sea  (=  ships)  stride  (=  move) 
over  the  sea,  237. 

scrlfau,  sv.  I.,  determine,  rule, 
[709]. 

scnfan,  sv.  II.,  push,  throw; 
sciifan  scyldigne  .  .  .  indrygne  sealS, 
to  throw  the  guilty  one  in  the  dry 
well,  092. 

sculan,  pret.  pres.,  should,  ought; 
2d  p.  sg.  scealt,  (573;  3d  p.  sg.  sceal, 
545;  pi.  sceolon,  75(5;  pret.  sg. 
sceolde,  764,  1049;  pret.  pi.  sceol- 
don,  367,  982;  (with  omission  of 
infinitive),  sccol,  1192;  opt.  pres. 
scylc,  890;   sceoldon,  838;    (para- 


phrase of  future),  scealt  cwylmed 
weorSan,  thou  shalt  be  tortured  to 
death,  087;  scealt  .  .  .  drcogan, 
951  ;  sceol  .  .  .  awended  weorSan, 
580;  sceal  .  .  .  J^rowian,  708;  sceall 
.  .  .  weorSan,  1176;  sceall  .  .  . 
gehyran,  1281;  pi.  sculon  .  .  . 
dri'ogan,  210. 

sour,  m.,  shower ;  flana  scuras, 
showers  of  arrows,  117. 

scyld,  f.,  debt,  obligation,  crime, 
sin  (Ger.  schuld)  ;  gen.  pi.  scylda, 
470,  1313. 

scj-ldfiil,  f.,  full  of  guilt,  laden 
with  guilt ;  cow  .  .  .  scyldfalluin, 
310. 

scyldlg,  guilty;  scyldigne,  092. 

scyUlwyrceade,  sin-committing, 
702. 

scyndan,  wv.  I.,  hurry,  hasten ; 
lungre  scynde,  hastened  hurriedly, 
30. 

scyppend,  s.  scippend. 

se,  pni.  demonstrative,  m.,  465, 
928,1195;  (f.  sio,  sco)  ;  n.  ^aet,  426, 
450,  1050,  etc.;  gen.  m.  n.  \>xs,  39, 
00,  80,  etc.;  (adverbial),  so  (inten- 
sive), 704 ;  (conj.),  for  that  reason, 
therefore,  210,  708 ;  that,  because, 
812,  823,  903 ;  gen.  f .  h^re,  293,  010, 
etc. ;  dat.  m.  n.  Hm,  70,  133,  140 ; 
dat.  f.  \>&Te,  324,  545 ;  ace.  m.  J'ane, 
294;  hone,24.3,  302,  etc.;  ace.  f.  )a, 
98,  183,  274,  etc.;  ace.  n.  ^a;t,  107, 
117,  128;  instr.  m.  n.  \>y,  185,  485, 
891,  1178;  (before  comparatives), 
the  —  \>y  blihra,  90;  \,y  fa^stlicor,  797; 
|>e  sorglcasra,  97 ;  J'C  sel,  79(5 ;  })e 
gearwor,  940;  (conj.),  j^y  Ises,  in 
order  that  .  .  .  not,  that  .  .  .  not, 
lest,  430;  pi.  nom.  ace.  \>a,,  153,  109, 
etc. ;  gen.  )>tera,  285 ;  j^ara,  450,  470, 
740,  etc.;  dat.  \>km,  277,  754,  etc. 
Prn.  rcL,  jri.,  se,  243,  545,  1190;  se 


GLOSSARY. 


131 


\>e,  303,  774,  913,  etc. ;  f.  sio,  709 ; 
n.  haet,  101 ;  gen.  m.  n.  J)£es,  1251 ; 
(conj.),  l^ses  Jje,  since,  after  (tem- 
poral), 4,  68;  since,  because,  957, 
1140,  1317;  dat.  m.  n.  J>am,  421, 
444,  etc. ;  ace.  m.  t'one,  423 ;  ace. 
f.  t>a,  398,  1235;  pi.  nom.  ace.  H, 
172,  317,  etc. ;  J^a  \>e,  154,  280,  etc.; 
gen.  bffira,  bara  |>e,  508,  818,  etc. 
(with  sing,  predicate),  975,  1226 ; 
dat.  Kim.  354,  1067.  Art.  def.,  m., 
se,  11,  42,  76,  87,  etc.;  (witli  voca- 
tive), h<eled  min  se  leofa,  511 ;  f.  sio, 
254,  378,  384,  etc.;  seo,  206,  309, 
558,  etc. ;  n.  J.ffit,  94,  272,  etc. 

seaar,  m.,  well,  cistern  ;  in  drygne 
seaS,  into  the  dry  cistern,  693. 

searo,  s.  searu. 

seam,  n.,  plot,  deceit  ;  hurh 
feondes  searu,  721. 

searucraeft,  searo,  ni.,  artistic 
skill,  art ;  scarocrffif turn,  1020;  [ar- 
tifice, treachery,  721]. 

searujjanc,  ni.,  ingenious 
thought,  shrewdness,  sagacity; 
searol'ancuni,  in  wise  thoughts,  414 ; 
snottor  searuj'ancum,  wise  in  sage 
thoughts,  1190. 

secan  (secean),  wv.  I., seek,  look 
for,  inquire,  216, 420,  (secean),  1149, 
1157;  secal^,  1180;  pret.  pi.  sohton, 
322,  414,  474 ;  person,  from  whom 
something  is  sought,  with  dat.  and 
to  (post  positive) ;  \>e  ic  him  to 
scce,  319,  410;  him  to  sOhte,  325, 
568;  seek, visit,409,598,(secean)983. 

seog,  m.,  man,  warrior,  (1257)  ; 
pi.  secgas,  47,  (secggas)  260,  552, 
998,  1001 ;  secga,  97,  271. 

secgan,  wv.  I.,  say,  inform,  tell, 
(secggan)  160,  317,  376,  567,  574  ; 
secgajj,  674;  pret.  ssegdest,  665; 
ssegde,  366,  437 ;  sa;gdon,  190,  588, 
1117. 


sefa,  m.,  mind,  heart,  173,  627, 
956,  1190;  on  sefan,  382,  474,  532, 
1149,1165;  hurhsidne  sefan, through 
expanded  mind,  376. 

segn,  m.,  token,  field-ensign,  ban- 
ner (of  cross),  124;  (Lat.  signum). 

sel,  good  (only  in  superl.) ;  selest, 
532,  1170;  sGlost,  1105;  ar  selesta, 
1088;  selestan,  1019;  (with  follow- 
ing gen.),  selust,  527;  selest,  975, 
1028 ;  seleste,  1202. 

sel,  adv.,  comp.  better;  l^e  sul, 
the  better,  796;  superl.  sCdest,  374; 
sclost,  1158. 

self,  s.  sylf. 

sellan,  wv.  I.,  give,  grant;  pret. 
sg.  scalde,  182,  1171;  p.p.  seald, 
527. 

senininga,  adv.,  immediatel}', 
forthwith,  1110,  1275. 

sendan,  wv.I.,send;  sendeS, 931 ; 
pret.  sende,  1200 ;  l-ast  on  I'one  hal- 
gan  handa  sendan  .  .  .  fajderas  usse, 
tliat  our  fathers  lay  hands  on  this 
holy  one,  457. 

seo3'3'an,  s.  siffiJan. 

seofeSfa,  seventh ;  on  J'one  seo- 
fe&in  da^g,  on  the  seventh  day,  697; 

seofon,  seven;  vii.,  (694). 

seolf,  s.  sylf. 

seolfren,  (silvern),  made  of  sil- 
ver ;  in  seolfren  faet,  in  a  silver 
casket,  1026. 

seon,  sv.  v.,  see ;  pret.  pi.  ssegon. 

sconoiSfdoin,  m.,  synodal  resolu- 
tion, assembly's  conclusions;  seo- 
noJSdumas,  552. 

seppan,  or  sepan  ?  wv.  I.,  teach., 
instruct ;  septe  siVScwidum,  tauglit 
with  true  speeches,  530. 

seraphin,  seraphim  ;  be  man 
seraphin  be  naman  hutec^,  755. 

settau,  wv.  I.,  set,  put  (on  ge- 
writu  setton,  put  in  writing,  054, 


132 


GLOSSARY. 


658)  ;  set,  put,  place  (hOo  hie  on 
cnrow  settc,  she  put  them  on  her 
knee,  113G;  gcsunihie  siS  settan, 
make  a  prosperous  voyage,  1005) ; 
count,  reckon  (l'a;t  he  liim  ha  wea- 
"Sted  to  wraace  ne  sette,  that  he 
might  not  reckon  tliis  evil  deed 
for  vengeance  against  them,  495 ; 
saruni  settan,  persecute  with  pains, 
479). 

sib,  s.  syb. 

sid,  wide,  extended,  large ;  ofer 
sid  weorod,  among  the  large  crowd, 
158;  ofer  sidne  grund,  over  the  wide 
earth,  1289  ;  stes  sidne  faiSm,  tlie 
ocean's  wide  expanse,  729  ;  hurh 
sidnesefan, through  expanded  mind, 
376. 

side,  far;  side  ond  wide,  far  and 
wide,  277. 

sid^veg,  m.,  wide  wa}-,  great  dis- 
tance ;  of  sidwegum,  282. 

siff,  m.,  journey,  voyage,  expe- 
dition; si'Ses,  247,  200,  1219;  siSe, 
1001 ;  sib".  111,  243,  997,  1005. 

siS,  adv.,comp.,  later,  afterwards; 
ser  oSSe  si'5,  74  (cf.  975)  ;  si5  ne 
sbr,  240  (cf.  572). 

siiflfdagas,  pi.  m.,  later  days,  later 
time;  on  sib'ilagum,  0o9. 

sitS'Siin,  syS'g'an  (sioiSSan,  1147), 
adv.  dein.,  after  that,  afterwards, 
later,  271,  [439],  481,  483,  504,  507, 
618,  630,  039,  077,  920,  1028,  1000, 
1147,  1302,  1315;  rel.  conj.,  since, 
when,  as  soon  as,  after,  17,  57,  110, 
230,  248,  502,  842,  914,  1002,  1016, 
1037,  1051. 

sifffajt,  m.,  journey,  voyage, 
229 ;  l)a!s  silSfates  ssJne,  negligent 
of  tliis  expedition,  220. 

sitTian,  wv.  II.,  journey,  go; 
[siMgean,  1107];  siSode,  95. 

*si3'ina?gen,  n.,  [Grein,  26]. 


siSwerod,  n.,  [Korner,  20]. 

sie,  pres.  opt.  of  subst.  verb  (S. 
427),  542,  075,  773,  789,  799,  810, 
817,  893,  1229;  pi.  sien,  430. 

sige,  m.,  victory,  144,  (1181). 

sigebeacen,  n.,  beacon  of  vic- 
tory, victory's  sign  (of  the  cross), 
888;  be  Kim  sigebeacne,  168,  1257; 
selcst  sigebi'acna,  975. 

sigebcain,  m.,  tree  of  victory, 
cross;  J^ajs  sigcbeames,  905;  be  Jjam 
sigebeame,  420,  444,  005,  861 ;  gen. 
pi.  selest  sigebeama,  1028;  ace.  pi. 
sigebOamas,  847. 

sigebearn,  n.,  child  of  victory, 
victorious  son ;  (of  Christ)  sige- 
bearn godes,  481,  863,  1147. 

sigec^\'en,  f.,  victorious  queen 
(of  Helen),  260,  998. 

sigelean,  n.,  reward  of  victorj' ; 
si'lust  sigeleana,  the  best  of  the 
rewards  of  victory,  527. 

sigeleolSf,  n.,  lay  of  victory,  song 
of  victory,  124. 

sigerOf,  famous  for  victory, 
strong  in  victory;  sigeruf  cyning, 
158  (cf.  437);  secgas  sigerofe,  41; 
sigerofe,  the  renowned  in  victory, 
868;  sigerufum,  71,  190. 

sigesped,  f.,  victory,  fortune  in 
arms,  1172. 

sigor,  m.,  victory;  gen.  sg.,  si- 
gores  tacen,  85,  104,  1121  ;  ace.  si- 
gor ajt  SEBCce,  1183;  gen.  pi.  sigora 
dryhten,. 346  (cf. 488,732, 1140,1308. 

sigorbeacen,  n.,  sign  of  victory 
(of  cross),  985. 

sigoroynn,  n.,  victorious  race  ; 
victorious  beings  (of  angels),  755. 

sigorlejin,  n.,  reward  of  victory; 
sigorlean  in  swegle,  reward  of  vic- 
tory in  heaven,  623. 

Slluester,  Silvester;  fram  Sil- 
uestre,  by  Silvester,  190. 


GLOSSARY. 


133 


sin,  his,  [438]. 

sine,  n.,  treasure,  riches,  gold ; 
sinces  brytta,  dispenser  of  treasure, 
194. 

sincgini,  m.,  valuable  gem,  jewel, 
264. 

sinc-weorlSfung,  gift  of  treasure, 
gift;  him  Elene  forgeaf  sincweor- 
^unga,  Helen  granted  him  gifts, 
1219. 

sindon,1081;  sint,  740,  744,  826; 
syndon,  754 ;  synt,  605,  742,  1267 ; 
pi.  pros,  indie,  of  subst.  verb. 

sindream,  m.,  everlasting  joy; 
in  sindreame,  741. 

singal,  continual ;  Hs  is  singal 
sacu,  906. 

singallice,  adv.,  continuously, 
747. 

singan,  sv.  III.,  sing,  (sound)  ; 
singaK 747;  sang, 337, 1189;  sungon, 
561;  p.p.  sungen,  1154;  byman 
sungon,  the  trumpeters  sounded, 
109. 

sint,  s.  sindon. 

siomian,  wv.  II.,  tarry,  linger ; 
siomode  in  sorgum  .vii.  nihta  fyrst, 
lingered  in  sorrow  for  the  space  of 
seven  nights,  694. 

sionoS,  m.,  synod,  assembly; 
to  sionoSe,  154. 

sittan,  sv.  V.,  sit ;  ]>u  sylf  sitest, 
Thou  Thyself  sittest,  732. 
six,  s.  syx. 

sl^p,  m.,  sleep;  on  slsepe  = 
asleep,  69 ;  of  sl^pe,  out  of  sleep, 
75. 

sliffe,  cruel,  dire,  dreadful;   on 
\>a,  sliSan  tid,  at  that  dire  hour,  857. 
sm&te,    pure    (of    gold)  ;     swa 
snitete  gold,  as  pure  gold,  1.309. 

smeagan,  wv.  II.,  search  into, 
reflect ;  georne  smeadon,  reflected 
earnestly,  413, 


snoter,  prudent,  wise  ;  snottor 
searu)iancum,  skilled  in  wise 
thoughts,  1190;  super.  \>a,m  snote- 
restum,  277. 

snude,  adv.,  quickly,  swiftly,  154, 
313,  446. 

snyrgan,  wv.  I.,  hurry,  hasten, 
244. 

snyttro,  f.,  shrewdness,  sagacity, 
wisdom,  154,  293,  313,  374,  382,  407, 
544,  554,  938,  959,  1060,  1172. 

soff,  sooth,  true,  444,  401,  488, 
564,  888,  1122;  bone  so-San  sunu 
wealdendes,  892 ;  sobra  .  .  .  wun- 
dra,  778. 

sOff,  n.,  sooth,  truth ;  dat.  so'Se, 
390,  663 ;  wi«  so5e,  307 ;  ace.  s65, 
395,  588,  690,  708, 1140 ;  to  s65e,  in 
truth,  truthfully,  160,  574 ;  \>UTh 
S(V5,  in  truth,  verily,  808. 

so^'c^vide,  m.,  true  speech  ;  scpte 
soScwidum,  taught  in  true  speeches, 
530. 

sGSoyning,  m.,  true  king,  444. 

sOSffiPSt,  fast  in  truth,  true;  soi5- 
fajste,  12(59;  soSfajstra  leoht,  7. 

soSfyestues,  f.,  state  of  being 
grounded  in  truth,  truthfulness, 
piety,  justice  ;  soSfaestnesse  secean, 
to  seek  piety,  1149. 

soSlice,  adv.,  truthfully,  317, 
665 ;  in  truth,  indeed,  799 ;  indeed, 
verily,  200,  577. 

sOffwundor,  n.,  true  miracle; 
so^wundor  godes,  1122. 

some,  s.  same. 

somed,  s.  samod. 

sOna,  adv.,  soon,  forthwith,  47, 
85,222,  514,  713,888,  1031. 

sorg,  f.,  sorrow,  grief;  dat.  sg. 
sorge,  922,  1031 ;  dat.  pi.  sorgum, 
694,  1244. 

sorgian,  wv.  II.,  sorrow ;  sorga'5, 
1082. 


134 


GLOSSARY. 


sorgleas,  without  sorrow,  free 
from  caro ;  I'C-  sorglcasra,  the  freer 
from  care,  'J7. 

spald  =  spadl,  spati,  n.,  spittle, 
300. 

sped,  f.,  speed  (Godspeed),  suc- 
cess, good  fortune ;  he  ah  set  wigge 
sped,  he  had  success  in  battle; 
niihta  sjjC'd,  fulness  of  powers,  300. 

speowau,  wv.  I.,  spew,  spit; 
si)C'()wdon,  '297. 

spild,  m.,  destruction,  annihila- 
tion ;  I'urli  dooUcs  si)ild,  through 
the  devil's  destruction,  1119. 

spOwan,  red.  vb.,  with  instr., 
have  success,  be  successful ;  ne  mot 
ienige  nu  rihte  spowan,  I  cannot 
now  be  successful  with  any  right, 
917. 

sprecan,  sv.  V.,  speak  ;  pret.  sg. 
spraec,  332,  404,  725. 

staeff,  n.,  beach,  shore  (Ger. 
gestade),  bank  (of  river),  of  Dan- 
ube, 38,  GO;  ymb  geofones  st^5, 
227,  (cf.  230). 

staiJelian,  wv.  II.,  found,  fix,  es- 
tablish, make  steadfast;  opt.  pres. 
staSelien,  427  ;  ind.  pres.  staSelige, 
797  ;  sta-5olian,  1094. 

Stan,  m.,  stone,  013;  ace.  015; 
stane,  pi.,  505  ;  instr.  j)l.  stanuni, 
492,  509. 

stanclif,  n.,  crag,  cliff;  aefter 
stanclifum,  beiiind  the  (diffs,  135. 

standan,  sv.  VI.,  stand;  standal>, 
577 ;  pret.  pi.  studon,  227,  232  ; 
stand  forth,  sjiread  (hildegesa  stod, 
fear  of  battle  spread,  113). 

staiiKefoj;,!).,  stone-fit  ting,  stone- 
laying;  stangefugum,  1021. 

stringripe,  m.,  handful  of  stones, 
(GrinO;  dat.  pi.  stangreopum,  824. 

stanhlid',  n.,  rocky  slope,  cliff; 
under  stanhleoSum,  053. 


stjercedfyrhiS,  strong-minded, 
brave,  38. 

steam,  m.,  steam,  vapor,  smoke; 
steam  up  aras,  the  smoke  arose, 
803. 

stearc,  stark,  stiff,  stiff-necked, 
hard-headed;  stearce,  505;  streac 
ond  hnesce,  hard  and  soft,  015. 

stede,  m.,  stead,  place,  locality, 
region ;  stede  .  . .  ymb  DanCibie,  the 
region  round  the  Danube,  135. 

stedewang,  in., field;  ajftcrstede- 
wange,  on  the  field,  075,  (cf.  1021). 

stcfii,  f .,  voice  ;  haedrum  stefnum, 
748;  clienum  stefnum,  750. 

stefn,  m.,  time  (in  multiplica- 
tion) ;  niwan  stefne,  anew,  again, 
1001,  1128. 

steuan,  wv.  I.,  decorate  with 
stones  (gems),  151. 

Stephanus,  Stephen,  492,  509, 
824. 

steppan,  sv.  VI.,  step,  advance, 
storm  ;  stopon  sti<Shidige,  the  cour- 
ageous stormed,  121 ;  stupon  .  .  . 
stiShycgende,  the  steadfast  in  mind 
advanced,  710. 

stiffhidig,  of  determined  mind, 
stout-liearted,  courageous,  121. 

stiffhycgende,  stout-minded, 
steadfast  in  mind,  083,  710. 

stow,  f.,  stow,  place,  spot,  075 ; 
dat.  stowe,  710,  803;  ace.  stowe, 
053,  083. 

Strang,  strong,  severe ;  tu  '5an 
Strang,  so  severe,  703. 

streac,  s.  stearc. 

stream,  m.,  stream,  current ;  ofer 
geofcnes  stream,  over  the  sea's 
current,  1201. 

strudan,  sv.  II.,  spoil,  rob,  plun- 
ders ;  Jelita  strudeS,  despoils  my 
possessions,  905. 

stuud,    f.,    period,    time    (Ger. 


GLOSSARY. 


135 


stunde) ;  dat.  sg.  stunde,  at  that 
time,  724;  dat.  pi.  stundum, 
awhile  (?),  121;  stundum,  from 
time  to  time,  time  and  again, 
232. 

sum,  indef.  prn.,  some  one,  some  ; 
sume  hwile,  some  while,  479  ;  sume 
.  .  .  sume,  some  . . .  others,  131, 132, 
133,  130,  548. 

sumer,  m.,  summer;  aer  sumeres 
cyme,  before  the  advent  of  sum- 
mer, 1228. 

sund,  m.,  swimming,  sound,  sea; 
sunde  getenge,  made  fast  on  the 
sea,,  228;  sunde  bewrecene,  sea- 
whipped,  (251). 

sundor,  adv.,  apart,  aside,  asun- 
der, 407,  603,  1019. 

sundorwis,  especially  wise;  sseg- 
don  hine  sundorwisne,  they  called 
liim  especially  wise,  588. 

sunue,  f .,  sun  ;  sunnan  beorhtra, 
brighter  than  tlie  sun,  1110. 

sunu,  m.,  son  (of  Christ)  ;  sunu 
meotudes,  461,  474,  564,  686,  (cf. 
592,  778, 892, 1318)  ;  voc.  sunu,  447  ; 
gen.  suna,  222 ;  dat.  suna,  1200. 

susl,  n.,  misery,  torture,  torment; 
susle  gebunden,  bound  in  torment, 
772;  siishxin  be^rungen,  oppressed 
by  miseries,  950;  in  susla  grund, 
into  the  abyss  of  tortures,  944. 

s-\va,  adv.,  so  (intensive),  so  (in 
this  manner),  153,  306,  325,  350, 
etc.;  swa  K'-ih,  and  yet,  neverthe- 
less, 500 ;  as,  87,  100,  190,  207,  etc. 
(swa  brimo  fje'Smah,  as  far  as  the 
sea  (extends)  embraces,  972 ;  swa 
=  as  soon  as,  128 ;  swa  .  .  .  ne,  with- 
out, although  .  .  .  not,  340. 

swamian,  wv.  II.,  become  ob- 
scure, vanish,  [629]. 

SAV&s,  beloved,  own ;  min  swses 
sunu,  447 ;  min  swses  fseder,  517. 


sweart,  black,  dark,  superl.  in 
\>a,  sweartestan  .  .  .  witebrogan,  into 
the  blackest  ...  of  the  torturing 
terrors,  931. 

swcfan,  sv.  V.,  sleep ;  pret.  sg. 
swffif,  70. 

s^vefen,  m.,  sleep,  dream,  vision ; 
swefnes  woma,  noise  of  a  dream, 
71  (s.  note,  71). 

STvegl,  n.,  heaven;  under  swegles 
hleo,  507;  under  swegle,  75;  in 
swegle,  623  ;  on  swegle,  755. 

SAvelling,  m.  or  f.  ("?),  swelling, 
swelling  sail;  under  swellingum, 
under  swelling  sails,  245. 

sweng,  m.,  stroke,  blow  ;  ytJa 
swengas,  blows  of  the  waves,  239. 

SAveord,  n.,  sword;  legene 
sweorde,  with  fiery  sword,  757. 

s%veordgeni3'la,  m.,  sworded  foe, 
foe  armed  with  a  sword,  1181. 

SAveot,  n.,band,  multitude,  troop, 
[26] ;  for  sweotum,  before  the 
troops,  124. 

s^veotole,  adv.,  visibly,  clearly, 
plainly,  26,  168,  861. 

s-weotollioe,  adv.,  clearly,  690. 

swican,  sv.  I.,  fail,  fall  short, 
become  untrue,  [293]. 

swiff,  strong ;  comp.  swiSra  ;  seo 
swiSre,  =  the  strong  (liand),  the 
right  (hand)  ;  min  on  )'a  swiSran, 
on  my  right  hand,  347. 

swilffe,  adv.,  very,  strongly,  se- 
verely, fiercely  ;  to  swi'Se,  too  fierce- 
ly, 063 ;  swa  swiiSe,  so  strongly,  940; 
super.  swiSost,  =  most,  very  much ; 
tweon  swiSost,  very  much  in  doubt, 
668  (cf.  1103). 

swige,  still,  silent,  1275. 

SAvilt,  s.  swylt. 

swinsian,  wv.  II.,  sound,  re- 
sound; sx  swinsade,  the  sea  re- 
sounded, 240. 


136 


GLOSSARY. 


swonrad,  f .,  swan-road,  sea;  ofer 
swonriule,  over  tlie  sea,  997. 

swylc,  such,  of  this  sort  (owilit 
swylces,  any  thing  of  this  kind,  571); 
such  as,  whoever  (swylce  .  .  .  Iluna 
cyuing  .  .  .  meahte  abannan,  such 
as  the  king  of  tiie  Iluns  might 
order,  etc.,  o2). 

SAvylce,  adv.,  likewise,  in  tlie 
same  manner,  3,  lOSlJ;  like,  resem- 
bling, as  (swylce  rec,  as  smoke, 
804 ;  swylce  heofensteorran,  like 
the  stars  of  heaven,  1113). 

sn'ylt,  m.,  death,  447 ;  swilt, 
077. 

syb,  sib,  f .,  peace ;  gen.  sybbe, 
44G,  1315;  dat.  sybbe,  598;  ace. 
sybbe,  1183;  relationsliip,  love, 
1207;  (Ger.  sippe),  [2G]. 

syKJiJan,  s.  sia'afan. 

sylf,  prn.,  self;  sylf,  303,  4G6, 
732,  855,  1280;  sylfa,  [439J;  gen.  f. 
liiere  sylfre,  222;  dat.  m.  n.  sylfum, 
GO,  184,  1295;  ace.  m.  sylfne,  200, 
209;  gen.  pi.  sylfra,  1207;  ace.  pi. 
sylfe,  1001 ;  —  seolf,  708,  808 ;  seol- 
fum,  985;  seolfne,  488,  G03 ;  pi. 
seolfe,  1121 ;  gen.  f .  hire  selfre, 
1200. 

symle,  adv.,  always,  continually, 
4G0,  915,  1216. 

Symon,  Simon,  530. 

syn,  f.,  sin,  414 ;  gen.  sg.  synne, 
772;  gen.  pi.  synna,  497,  514,  778, 
940,  958,  1318;  dat.  pi.  synnum, 
677,  1244,  1309. 

syndou,  s.  sindon. 

synful,  sinful ;  synfulle,  those 
laden  with  sin,  1295. 

synnig,  sinful,  956. 

synt,  s.  sindon. 

synvvyroende,  sin-committing, 
395,  944. 

syx,  six,  741;    mid  syxura  .  .  . 


fiSrum,  with  six  wings,  742 ;  butan 
.VI.  nihtum,  1228. 

syxta,  sixth;    syxte  gear,  sixth 
year,  7. 


T. 


t^M'an,  wv.  I.,  show,  point  out; 
tichte,  ()31. 

tacen,  n.,  token,  mark,  sign,  171 
(sigores  tiicen,  85, 184,  1121;  tiicen, 
101, 1105;  tucnatorhtost,  the  bright- 
est of  signs,  1G4) ;  sign,  wonder, 
miracle  (tacna  gehwylces,  of  every 
wonder,  319;  tacnum  cy  San,  declare 
in  signs,  854 ;  alra  tacna  gehwylc, 
each  of  the  old  heroic  deeds,  045). 

tear,  m.,  tear;  tearas  feoUon,  the 
tears  fell,  1134. 

tellan.  wv.  I.,  count,  reckon, 
consider,  believe;  J'onc  ic  .  . .  fa^stne 
table,  whom  I  believed  made  fast, 
etc.,  909. 

teinpel,n.,  temple;  tempel  dryht- 
nes,  1010;  godes  tempel,  1022;  to 
godcs  temple,  1058. 

tcona,  m.,  injury,  insult,  vexa- 
tion; to  teonan,  as  a  vexation,  988. 

tid,  f.,  tide,  time,  period  (on  his 
dagana  tid,  throughout  the  period 
of  his  days,  193;  on  jjii  jeSelan  tid, 
in  that  glorious  day,  787 ;  in  hira 
lifes  tid,  in  her  lifetime,  1209;  feala 
tida,  many  times  [lit.,  much  of 
times],  1044;  tidum  gerymde,  pro- 
longed [my  time]  with  time  [?J, 
1249)  ;  hour  (on  |)a  sliSan  tid,  at 
this  dreadful  hour,  857  ;  oS  t>a  nigo- 
San  tid,  until  the  ninth  hour,  870; 
nigoiNe  tid,  ninth  liour,  874). 

til,  good  ;  swa  tiles,  swa  trages, 
whether  good  or  evil,  325. 

tionleg,  m.,  destructive  flame, 
1279. 


GLOSSARY. 


137 


tir,  m.,  glory,  164  (s.  note,  164)  ; 
tire  getaciiod  (decore  insignituni, 
Gm.),  stamped  with  Thy  glory, 
754. 

tireadig,  glorious,  rich  in  glory, 
renowned  ;  tireadig  cyning,  104 ; 
tireadig  cvven,  605 ;  tireadig,  955. 

to,  prep.  (1)  with  dat.  (to 
whom  7),  to,  604,  1073,  1100,  1318; 
(wherefore?  to  what?)  to,  etc.,  10, 
etc.;  (often  best  translated  by  ["as" 
and]  apposition),  to  hroSer,  a  joy, 
16;  to  wTcece,  a  vengeance,  17  (cf. 
23,  34,  45,  48,  etc.)  (whither?),  32, 
52,  83,  216,  etc.;  (after  secan),  of, 
from,  319,  325,  410,  568;  (tempo- 
ral), for,  in  (to  widan  feore,  in  eter- 
nity, 211,  1.321 ;  to  so«e,  s.  s6tS  ;  to 
hwan,  to  what  [purpose],  1158; 
with  inflected  inf.  [Lat.  gerund], 
to  gecy Sanne,  533 ;  to  gcceosanne, 
607;  t(")  gelffistenne,  1166).  (2)  with 
gen.,  to  )3a?s,  =  to  such  a  degree,  so; 
to  haes  heard,  so  intolerable,  704 
(cf.  t(j  Jjan,  =  so,  703). 

to,  adv.,  too  ;  to  lyt,  63 ;  to  swiSe, 
663;  to  late,  708;  (adv.  of  direc- 
tion), haer  hie  to  ssegon,  wliile  they 
looked  on  (cf.  Ger.  z«sehen),  1105. 

togenes,  adv.,  in  return,  in  reply, 
167,  536. 

toglidan,  sv.  I.,  fall  apart ;  swa 
lago  toglideS,  as  tlie  sea  separates, 
1269;  nihthelm  toglad,  the  helmet 
of  night  fell  apart  {i.e.  darkness 
vanished),  78. 

tohte,  f.,  fight,  battle;  tohtan 
seca}>,  such  battle,  1180. 

torht,  bright,  luminous  ;  super, 
tacna  torhtost,  the  brightest  of 
signs,  164. 

torht,  n.,  brightness,  clearness ; 
torht  ontynde,  1149. 

torn,  offence,  anger,  grief ;  nalles 


for  torne,  by  no  means  on  account 
of  grief,  1134. 

torngeuiS'la,  m.,  wrath-provok- 
ing enemy  ;  torngenib'ian,  568,  1306. 

tOsomne,  adv.,  togetiier,  1202. 

tOweorpan,  sv.  III.,  throw  apart, 
break  in  pieces,  destroy;  p.p.  towor- 
pen,  430. 

to^vrecan,  sv.  V.,  drive  apart, 
scatter;  wurdon  heardingas  wide 
towrecene,  the  heroes  were  driven 
wide  asunder,  131. 

trag,  evil ;  swa  tiles,  swa  trages, 
955. 

trag,  f .,  »vil ;  wende  him  trage 
hnagre,  he  feared  the  deplorable 
evil,  668. 

tredan,  sv.  V.,  tread;  tryde'S, 
traverses,  612  ;  pret.  mearh  moldan 
traul,  the  horse  trod  the  earth,  55. 

treo,  n.,  tree  (lifes  treo,  tree  of 
lift  [in  Paradise],  757);  tree,  tree 
of  the  cross  (rode  treo,  147,  206, 
856),  cross,  89,  107,  128,  165,  214, 
(trio),  429,  442,  534,  701,  706,  828, 
841,  867,  1027;  truow,  664;  gen. 
treowes,  1252. 

TrOiana,  pi.,  Trojans,  645. 

tryinman,  wv.  I.,  strengthen, 
encourage;  hine  god  trymede,  him 
did  God  make  strong,  14 ;  feSan 
trymedon  eoredcestum,  35(?)  (s. 
note,  35). 

tfi,  s.  twegen. 

tuhuud,  two  hundred,  2 ;  .cc, 
634. 

turfhaga,  m.,  turf-covering,  turf 
sod  ;  under  turf  liagen,  830. 

t^va,  s.  twegen. 

twegen,  m.,  two,  854;  f.  twa, 
880,  955,  1180 ;  n.  tu,  605  (cf.  7-54) ; 
dat.  twam,  ham  twam  dselum,  to 
these  two  parts,  1306. 

twentig,  twenty;  .xx.,  830, 


138 


GLOSSARY. 


tweo,  m.,  doubt  (ttconess),  171; 
tweon  swiib'ost,  very  much  in  doubt, 
G08. 

tweogan,  tweou,  \vv.  II.,  doubt, 

[r.(jH]. 

tylit,  m.,  motion;  on  tyhte,  in 
motion,  53. 


J»a,  adv.,  there,  then,  7,  25,  42, 
69,  94,  etc. ;  rel.  conj.,  inasimich 
.IS,  as,  since,  when,  1,  172,  294,  389, 
709,  etc. 

J»a,  s.  sc. 

J^afian,  \vv.  II.,  consent  to,  allow, 
suiter  to  come  to  pass,  G08. 

J>rim,  s.  se. 

J>an,  adv.,  to  \>a.n,  =  so ;  to  \>an 
Strang,  so  severe,  703 ;  [wi'SSan, 
920]  ;   (cf.  a;rl>an,  forhan,  siSSali). 

J»aiic,  m.,  thouglit,  grace,  thanks; 
sie  tie  .  .  .  I^anc  butan  ende,  to  Thee 
be  thanks  without  end,  811  (cf. 
893). 

l>anoian,  wv.  II.,  tliank;  gnde 
)?ancode,  she  thanked  God,  902, 
1139. 

J>ane,  s.  se. 

]>aiion,  adv.,  thence,  143,  148; 
from  tliat  time,  348. 

J>rer,  adv.,  there,  41,  84,  114,  etc. ; 
where  (rel.),  329,  etc.;  I'UJr  he  on 
corSre  swa^f,  as  he  slept  tlicj-e  in  the 
crowd,  70 ;  I'ler  hie  to  siugon,  as 
they  looked  on,  1105;  jiur  .  .  .  ne, 
unless,  839,  [979]. 

J>ara,  pA^ra,  )>5;re,  s.  se. 

J»as,  s.  J>es. 

J>}cs,  s.  se. 

J>a?t,  s.  se. 

>aet,  conj.,  that,  9,  144,  170,  175, 
etc.;  t'&t  I'C,  that,  59(?);  that,  in 
order  that,  324,  375,  409,  428,  652, 


G77,  679,  1055;  that,  so  that,  15, 
30  (■?),  209,  501,  580,  830,  933. 

J>e,  rel.  prn.,  (alone)  who,  which 
(noun  and  ace),  100, 103,  183,  298, 
319,  etc. ;  (with  demJ),  s.  se ;  (ivith 
pers.  prn.),  K'  Hs  his  beacen  wses, 
whose  sign  this  was,  102;  jjfl  'Se  ahst 
doma  geweald,  Thou,  who  hast 
power  over  wills,  720;  conj.,  that, 
985;  "5e  dryhten  aer  ahangen  waes, 
where  the  Lord  was  hanged,  717. 

J>e,  s.  se  and  J>u. 

I>cah,  conj.,  yet,  500  ;  although, 
48,  82,  174,  302,  393,  479,  509,  513, 
707,824,  1118,  [1122],  1259. 

J>eaht,  f.,  thought ;  on  modes 
l^calit,  in  the  mind's  thought, 
1242. 

J»eahtian,  wv.  II.,  think,  delib- 
erate, rellect;  K'ahtedon,  547. 

]>oarf,  f.,  need;  nu  is  bcarf  mycel, 
now  tliere  is  much  need  (that),  etc., 
420 ;  is  eow  rajdes  hearf,  (there  is 
need  to  you),  you  have  need  of 
foresight,  553. 

}>earf,  s.  J>iirfan. 

J>earl,  strong,  severe,  violent; 
Jreanyd  .  .  .  )'earl,  violent,  terrible 
necessity,  704. 

}>ea\v,  m.,  custom,  habit,  usage; 
dat.  pi.  cristenum  K'awum,  Chris- 
tian usages,  1211. 

J>ec,  s.  }>u. 

J»egn,  m.,  servant,  man,  warrior; 
hegn  oSerne,  540;  hegna  )>reate, 
151;  |>cgna  heap,  549;  disciple, 
(ond  liis  hegnuin  bine  .  .  .  seoU'ne 
geywde,  and  showed  himself  to  his 
disciples,  487). 

J>eguung,  f.,  service,  ministra- 
tion; to  K'gnunge  Hnre,  739;  ha 
I'egiinugo,  745. 

J>eiu'an,  wv.  I.,  think;  prct.  pi. 
Jjohton,  549;  consider,  intend,  wish, 


GLOSSARY. 


139 


(lysan  hulite  of  haif  tnede,  wished  to 
release  (you)  from  bondage,  296). 

J>eod,  f.,  people,  nation,  468 ;  dat. 
on  Jiysse  K'ode,  539;  ofer  \>xt  Ebrea 
Kod,  448 ;  pi.,  men,  people,  gen. 
J'eoda,  185,  421,  659,  781. 

J>eodan,  wv.  I.,  add,  commit, 
[403].  [pie,  1156. 

Jieodcvren,  f.,  queen  of  the  peo- 

]>eoden,  m.,  king  (of  Christ), 
487,  563,  777,  858;  (of  Constan- 
tine),  K'odnes,  267. 

l>eodent)ealu  (ace.  to  Wiilker), 
added  injury,  extraordinary  injury, 
403.  [l-eodscipe,  1167. 

}>eodscipe,  m.,  discipline;  J^urh 

}>eon,  wv.  (S.  408,  8),  commit; 
I'eodon,  [403]. 

J»eos,  s.  pes. 

J>eostor,  J'ystor,  n.,  or  Jjeostru, 
Jjj^stru,  f.,  darkness ;  leoht  Avi'S 
}>ystrum,  light  witli  darkness,  307; 
J^eostrum  forj^ylmed,  shrouded  in 
darkness,  767. 

}>eostorcofa,  m.,  dark  space;  in 
heostorcofan,  833. 

Jjeostorloca,  m.,  dark  lock-up, 
dark  prison;  under J't'ostorlocan, 485. 

Jjeostre,  dark ;  K'ostrum  gej^an- 
cum,  with  dark  thoughts,  312. 

]>eo\vdoni,  m.,  service  ;  in  godes 
J'eowdum,  201. 

JjeoAvned,  f.,  servitude,  slavery; 
)>eownL'd  Jiolian,  endure  the  slave's 
necessity,  770. 

l>erscan,  sv.  III.,  thrash,  beat; 
Hrsce'S,  358. 

l>es,  prn.  (adj.  and  subs.),  this; 
m.  \>es,  703,  704  ;  f.  ^i5os,  468,  533, 
551,  etc. ;  n.  Ms,  162,  435,  903,  etc. ; 
dat.  (m),  n.  Hssum,  576;  f.  >ysse, 
402,  5-39,  643 ;  ace.  m.  hysne,  312 ; 
n.  t>is,  6.30,  659;  instr  (m.),  n. 
\>\s,  92;  pi.  nom.  and  ace.  has,  749, 


1173;  gen.  hyssa,  858;  dat.  hyssum, 
700. 

J>icgan,  sv.  V.,  receive  ;  pret.  sg. 
hege,  1259. 

J>in,  pers.  prn.,  thy,  thine,  489, 
510,  597,  etc.;  s.  J)u. 

Jjincan,  s.  }>yncaii. 

J>ing,  n.,  thing;  Hnga  gehwylc, 
409,  (cf.  1156);  to  Hnge,  as  a 
fact  (?),  608. 

J>inggeinearc,  n.,  characteriza- 
tion of  a  thing,  determination  of 
time,  time ;  gen.  (adv.)  hingge- 
mearccs,  according  to  time  (as  one 
counts  time),  3. 

Jjingian,  wv.  II.,  intercede  for 
(with  dat.) ;  ac  his  eald  foondum 
hingode  )irohtherd,  but  patiently  he 
made  intercession  for  his  embittered 
enemies,  494;  speak,  made  a  speech, 
(him  .  .  .  wiS  Hngode,  spoke  to  him, 
77) ;  Judas  hire  ongen  }>ingode,  Ju- 
das replied  to  her,  609,  667. 

J)is,  J>is-,  s.  }>es. 

J>oliau,  wv.  II.,  suffer,  endure, 
770. 

}>one,  s.  se. 

J.onne,  adv.,  then,  446,  489,  526, 
931,  1286 ;  conj.,  when,  if,  50,  473, 
618,  1178,  1179,  1185,  1273,  1280; 
than,  (after  comp.)  laesse  .  .  .  J'onne, 
48  ;  ^nlicra  J>onne,  74 ;  f  ur'Sur^onne, 
388;  (with  implied  comp.),  ^set 
wass  f^r  mycel,  open  ealdgewin 
l^onne  K'os  ce'Sele  gewyrd,  that  was 
a  great  danger,  the  known  battle  of 
olden  times,  (older,  or  greater?) 
than  this  noble  event,  647. 

}>racii,  f.,  onrush,  storm,  conflict, 
battle ;  j^rsece,  to  the  contest,  45 ; 
wi5  K'oda  ]>ra3ce,  against  the  attack 
of  the  people,  185. 

J>rag,  f .,  time ;  ^ragum,  at  times, 
sometimes,  1239,  [668]. 


140 


GLOSSARY. 


}>raechear<l,  strong  in  battle, 
valiant  in  cunibat,  123. 

J>rtegan,  wv.  I.,  run ;  J'riugde, 
1263. 

J>rea,  ni.  f.,  threat,  oppression, 
might  ;  hream  for^rycced,  witli 
might  oppressed,  1277. 

J>realio,  terrible,  liorrible ;  h^et 
wa?s  J^realic  geK>ht,  that  was  a  hor- 
rible conception,  426. 

]>reagan,  wv.  III.,  reprove,  pun- 
ish ;  p.p.  in  Sam  midle  bread,  pun- 
ished in  the  middle,  1296. 

}>reanC'(l,  f.,  dire  necessity ; 
JrOan yd,  704  ;  l^reanedum,  884. 

J>reat,  m.,  crowd,  troop,  multi- 
tude; dat.  (instr.),  }>reate,  51,  326, 
329;  hegna  {reate,  151;  folca  \>., 
215;  wigena  h.,  217;  gumena  }>.,254, 
1096;  secga  K,  271;  wera  !>.,  537; 
beorna  K,  873 ;  for  hyslicne  j^rOat, 
before  such  a  crowd,  546. 

>reo,  three,  2,  285,  483,  869, 
1286;  .III.,  833,  847;  gen.  >rOora, 
858. 

Jjreodian,  wv.  II.,  think  over, 
reflect  upon,  consider ;  pret.  sg. 
Jjreodude,  1239;  pret.  pi.  Jrydedon, 
549. 

Jjridda,  third,  855,  1298;  sio 
J>ridde,  884;  \>y  )>riddan  dfege,  185 
(cf.  485). 

J^ringan,  sv.  III.,  throng,  press, 
hasten ;  pret.  pi.  hrungon,  123,  329. 

J>riste,  bold,  determined,  confi- 
dent, 267 ;  audacious,  1286. 

J»riste,  adv.,  boldly,  confidently, 
409,  (1167). 

J»ritig,  Jjrlttig,  thirty ;  .xxx.,  3. 

J>roht,  m.,  torture,  704. 

Jrohtherd,  strong  in  enduring 
torture,  patient,  494. 

Jrosm,  m.,  smoke ;  J^rosme 
behelite,  covered  with  smoke,  1208. 


J>rO\vian,  wv.  II.,  suffer,  endure, 
769;  J^rnwode,  421. 

JjrySbord,  n.,  strong  shield,  151. 

J>rydian,  s.  }>reodian. 

]>ryni,  m.,  glory,  majesty  (of 
God),  the  Most  Glorious;  eallra 
hrynnna  Kym,  the  Glory  of  all 
glories,  486,  519  ;  allra  cyninga 
)>rym,  the  Most  Glorious  of  all 
kings,  816,  (cf.  1090)  ;  hrymmes 
hyrde,  Guardian  of  glory,  348,  859; 
hrynime,  with  glory  (=  glorious), 
745 ;  in  ^rynesse  J^rymme,  in  the 
majesty  of  the  trinity,  177 ;  on 
))rymme,  in  majesty,  329. 

J^ryincyning,  m.,  glorious  king, 
king  of  glory,  494. 

Jjrymlice,  adv.,  gloriously,  781. 

J>rynisittende,  throned  in  glory ; 
■Se  ...  I'rymsittendum,  to  Thee 
throned  in  glory,  etc.,  811. 

J»rynes,  f.,  threeness,  trinity  ;  in 
J>rynesse  l^rymme,  177. 

J>u,  pers.  prn.,  thou,  81,  83,  84, 
etc.;  \>u  J'C,  Thou  who,  726;  Jju 
(alone)  (Thou)  who,  727,  730,  732 ; 
gen.  l>in,  so  ehteS  ym,  who  will  per- 
secute thee,  928;  dat.  K',  79,  81,  82, 
441,  etc.;  ace.  \>ec  403,  447,  539, 
676,  823,  931 ;  K',  522,  789,  814,  etc. 

J>uf,  m.,  banner,  123. 

Jjurfan,  pret.  pres.,  need ;  ne 
l^earft  JSu  .  .  .  sar  niwigan,  thou 
needst  not  renew  the  sorrow,  940; 
need,  may,  dare(?),  ic  ha  rude  ne 
hearf  hleahtre  herigean,  this  cross 
I  dare  not  despise  with  tlie  laughter 
of  scorn,  919  (?)  ;  cf.  horfte,  1104. 

})urh,  prep,  witli  ace,  through, 
causal  (occasion,  agent,  means,  in- 
strument), 120,  147,  153,  165,  172, 
183,  199,  281,  289,  etc.,  459,  626, 
646,808,  1106;  at,  because  of,  on 
account  of,  86,  98,  400,  1167,  1301; 


GLOSSARY. 


141 


(manner),  in,  with,  6,  685;  by,  for 
the  sake  of  (^urg  ]?ait  beorhte  ge- 
sceap,  etc.,  by  that  bright  object 
[I  will  pray],  790 ;  ic  ^ajt  geswerige 
i>UTh  sunu  meotodes,  that  I  swear 
by  the  Son  of  the  Creator,  086 ;  ic 
eow  liealsie  jmrh  lieofona  god,  I  ad- 
jure you  by  the  God  of  heaven,  099). 

]>urhdrifan,sv.  I.,  shove  through, 
penetrate,  imbue  ;  mid  dysige  Jmrli- 
drifen,  imbued  with  folly,  707. 

J»urhgeotan,sv.II.,pourthrough, 
fill,  imbue,  saturate ;  gleawnesse 
)^urhgoten, impregnated  with  knowl- 
edge, 962. 

}>u^h^vadan,  sv.  VI.,  go  through, 
bore,  pierce:  ^e  .  .  .  fOt  J>urhwndon, 
(of  the  nails)  which  pierced  the 
feet,  etc.,  1066. 

>us,  adv.,  thus,  so,  180,  400,  528, 
1120, 1237. 

J>usend,n.,thousand;  ra.,285,326. 

J>y,  s.  se. 

J»yder,  adv.,  thither,  on  that  side, 
548. 

J»yncan,  wv.  I.,  seem,  appear; 
pret.  sg.  i>uhte,  72 ;  selost  Kihte, 
1105;  opt.  pres.  selest  |>ince,  532; 
seem  good,  do  swa  K'  hynce,  do  as 
seems  good  to  thee,  541. 

J>ys,  s.  Jjes. 

J»yslic,  thuslike,  such  a  ;  for 
J>yslicne  t>reat,  before  such  a  crowd, 
546;  (adv.), in  this  manner,thus,540. 

J>ysne,  J»yssa,  }>ysse,  J>yssum, 
s.  J>es. 

J>yst,  s.  ])eost. 


U. 


uSweota,  m.,  wise  man,  philos- 
opher, scribe ;  iVSweotan,  473. 
uhta,  m.,  or  uhte,  n.  (S.  280.  1), 


dawn  of  morning;  on  iihtan,  at 
dawn,  105. 

fihtsang,  m.,  song  at  dawn,  [29]. 

unasecgendlic,  unutterable,406. 

unbrftce,  indestructible,  ever- 
lasting ;  ffi'Selum  unbrace,  in  its 
properties  endless,  (1029). 

uiicl&ue,  unclean  ;  fram  un- 
clitnum  .  .  .  gastum,  301. 

uncus',  unknown;  uncu'Se  wyrd, 
unknown  occurrence,  1102. 

uncySig,  ignorant,  961 ;  elnes 
oncySig,  unacquainted  with  power, 
powerless,  725. 

undearninga,  adv.,  openly,  un- 
reservedly, 405 ;  undearnunga, 620. 

under,  prep,  (with  dat.),  under, 
13,  40,  75,  147,  245,  507,  etc.;  under 
(deep  in),  218,  485,  625,  653,  695, 
832,  843,  1092  ;  (with  ace),  under, 
44,  764. 

ungelice,  adv.,  unlike,  differ- 
ently, unequally,  1307. 

unhwilen,  without  limit  of  time, 
eternal ;  dream  unhwilen,  1232. 

unlifgende,  lifeless,  879. 

unlytel,  not  a  little,  much,  great ; 
niajgen  unlytel,  not  a  little  crowd, 
283 ;  folc  unlytel,  not  a  little  folk, 
872. 

[unne,  f.,  permission,  favor, 
[1246].] 

unoferswiS'eS',  unvanquished, 
invincible,  1188. 

unriht,  wrong,  false ;  unrihte 
£6,  unrighteous  law,  1042. 

unriht,  n.,  wrong,  injustice,  sin  ; 
unrihtes,  472,  516  ;  on  unriht,  582. 

unrime,  numberless,  unnum- 
bered; unrime  masgen,  61. 

unscyldig  (Ger.  unschuldig), 
guiltless,  innocent  ;  unscyldigne, 
(423),  496. 

unscjTide,  not  injuring,  blame- 


142 


GLOSSARY. 


less,  glorious;  dom  unscyndne,  305; 
gife  unscynde,  1201,  1247. 

[unseoo,unsick,1247;  Ettmiiller.] 

unsla^v,  unslow,  stirring,  active, 
202. 

unsnyttro,  f.,  unwisdom,  folly  ; 
unsnyttro,  in  folly,  1285;  unsnyt- 
trum,  foolishly,  047. 

unsofte,  adv.,  unsof tly,  with  diffi- 
culty ;  sunie  unsufte  aldor  gcncrc- 
don,  some  saved  life  with  difficulty, 
132. 

untraglice,  ad  v.,  without  reserve, 
without  hesitation,  410. 

untweonde,  undoubting,  un- 
wavering; hyht  untweondne,  un- 
wavering hope,  798. 

univeaxen,  not  grown  up,young; 
mec  .  .  .  unweaxenne,  520. 

unwislice,  adv.,  unwisely,  293. 

up,  adv.  (direction),  up,  upwards, 
87,  9.5,  353,  700,  712,  714,  717,  730, 
794,  803,  879,  1107,  1220. 

uppan,  prep,  (with  dat.  or  ace. 
postpositive),  over;  him  uppan, 
over  him,  880. 

uppe,  adv.,  up,  above;  uppe  = 
on  high,  52 ;  [im  schwange,  1200, 
according  to  Dietrich]. 

uprador,  m.,  upper  heaven,  fir- 
mament, 731. 

upweard,  adv.,  upward,  toward 
heaven, 800. 

ur,  m.,  aurochs,  name  of  the  rune 
for  u. 

urigfeffera,  dewy-winged,  29 ; 
firigfecira  earu.  111. 

us,  pers.  prn.,  dat.  us,  400,  037; 
ace.  I'lsic,  us,  533. 

usse,  pi.,  our ;  faderas  iisse,  425, 
458. 

lit,  adv.,  out ;  beran  ut  hnece 
rincas  under  roderum,  to  lead  out  to 
combat  the  heroes  under  heaven,  45. 


W. 

■\va,  adv.,  woe ;  ond  gehwaedres 
wa,  and  in  eitlier  event  woe  (?),028. 

\vadan,  sv.  YI.,  wade,  go,  ad- 
vance ;  wadan  wtegflotan,  wave 
floaters  press  on,  240. 

■Wii'San,  wv.  I.,  hunt,  roam 
around  ;  wteSed  be  wolcnum,  darts 
over  (past)  the  clouds,  1274. 

>va;dl,  f.,  poverty,  want  ;  ge- 
wende  tn  wjedle,  betakes  himself  to 
want,  017. 

■wAg,  m.,  wave;  wieges  welm, 
the  wave's  motion,  2.30. 

\A'fcegflota,  m.,  wave-float,  ship; 
pi.  wiugflotan,  240. 

wAghengcst,  m.,  wave-horse, 
ship  (Ger.  hengst) ;  w^ghengestas, 
230. 

wald,  s.  weald. 

\\-aelfel,  greedy  for  corpses, 
ghoulish,  53. 

Ava»lhlence,  f.,  battle-link,  coat 
of  mail ;  pi.  waslhlencan,  24. 

wailhreow,  wild  in  battle,  un- 
restrained, cruel ;  wa?lhreowra  wig, 
the  battle  of  the  cruel,  112. 

■\A'a?lrest,  f.,  death-rest,  bed  of 
slaughter,  grave's  quiet ;  wunode 
wa}lreste,  rested  in  the  quiet  of  the 
grave. 

■waelrum,  f.,  battle-secret;  wa4- 
rune  ne  maS,  he  did  not  conceal 
the  battle-secret,  28. 

■\van,  wan,  wanting  color,  dark, 
black  (of  the  raven),  53. 

wang,  m.,  field ;  ne  \>xs  wanges 
wiht,  nor  anything  of  this  field, 
084. 

vrangstede,  m.,  point  of  the 
field,  locality,  field  ;  of  Sam  wang- 
stede,  794 ;  on  '5imi  wangstede, 
1104.      . 


GLOSSAKY, 


143 


wannhal,  unhealthy,  weak; 
w^a(^a  wannhdlum,  help  for  the 
sick,  1030. 

\vans^lig,  unhappy,  miserable ; 
weras  wonsslige,  478 ;  weruin  wan- 
SEeligum,  978. 

w&pen,n.,  weapon,  1189;  wtepen 
ahuf,  took  up  arms,  17 ;  wiepnum,  48. 

vr^penj^racu,  f.,  storm  of  wea- 
pons, conflict;  ace.  w^pen)>r8ece, 
106. 

^v&^,  fidelity  (wjer  wi5  ]}ec,  fidel- 
ity toward  Thee,  823)  ;  favor,  pro- 
tection (wffire  boodan,  announce 
protection,  80). 

waerlic,  cautious,  prudent ;  worda 
wffirlicra,  of  prudent  words,  544. 

■waestni,  m.  f.  n.,  growth,  fruit; 
wffistmum  geacnod,  fructified  with 
fruit,  341. 

wat,  s.  ■witan. 

^vaeter,  n.,  water  ;  ymb  J'aes 
wfEteres  wylm,  around  this  water's 
stream,  39  (cf.  60). 

Ave,  pers.  prn.,  we,  364,  397,  399, 
401,  402,  etc. 

wead&d,  f.,  woful  deed,  evil 
deed,  495. 

weald,  m.  (Ger.  wald),  forest- 
on  wealde,  28. 

■wealdan,  red.  vb.,  rule,  possess; 
with  instr.  duguSum  wealdan,  450  ; 
with  gen.  Jiaes  '5u  .  .  .  wealdest,  this 
Thou  controllest,  761 ;  walde  .  .  . 
wuldres  on  heofenum,  possesses 
glory  in  heaven,  801. 

wealdend,  wielder,  guider,  ruler, 
lord,  king  (of  God),  4,  80,  391,  512  ; 
(waldend),  732,  752,  773,  781, 
789(?),851, 892, 1043, 1085, 1090(7); 
(of  Christ)  (waldend),  206,  337, 
347;  (waldend),  421,  482,  1067. 

•weallan,  red.  vb.,  well  up,  boil, 
move  (of  waves),  agitate;  weallende 


gewitt  hurh  wigan  snyttro,  mind 
agitated  (lit.  moving)  by  the  war- 
rior's wisdom,  938. 

■weard,  m.,  warden,  watch,  guar- 
dian, protector;  (of  God),  84,  197, 
1022,  1101,  1316;  (of  Christ),  338, 
445,  718;  (of  Constantine),  153; 
ceastre  weardas,  the  guardians  of 
the  city,  384. 

weardian,  wv.  II;,  guard,  pro- 
tect, take  possession  of,  inhabit ; 
stede  weardedon  ymb  Daniibie, 
they  took  possession  of  the  region 
around  the  Danube,  135 ;  hre^'er 
weardode,  inhabited  the  bosom, 
1145. 

M^earhtreafu,  n.  pi.,  home  of 
the  damned,  hell ;  of  ISam  wearht- 
reafum,  927. 

•weaxan,  sv.  VI.,  wax,  grow,  in- 
crease; pret.  sg.  weox,  12, 914,  [547]. 

webbian,  wv.  II.,  weave,  pro- 
ject ;  inwitt>ancum  wroht  webbe- 
dan,  with  wicked  thoughts  wove 
crime,  309. 

weccan,  wv.  I.,  wake,  [106]. 

wed,  n.,  pledge,  security,  extenu- 
ation ;  wed  gesyllan,  to  give 
pledge  (?),  1284. 

■wedan,  wv.  I.,  rage ;  wGdende, 
1274. 

Avefan,  sv.  V.,  weave ;  wordcraef  t 
wgef,  I  wove  skill  of  words,  1238. 

■weg,  m.,  way;  weg  to  wuldre, 
way  to  heaven,  1150. 

Avegan,  sv.  V.,  carry,  bear;  mod- 
sorge  wgeg  .  .  .  cyning,  the  king 
experienced  sorrow  of  heart,  61 ; 
gnornsorge  wajg,  he  bore  sorrow, 
655. 

welin,  s.  wylm. 

we  mend,  adviser,  discloser; 
rihtes  wemend,  revealer  of   right. 


144 


GLOSSARY. 


wen,  f.,  hope,  name  of  the  rune 
tv;  wC'n  is  gcswiSrad,  hope  is  de- 
parted, 12G4. 

■\veua,  11).,  expectation ;  deaiScs 
on  wcnan,  in  expectation  of  death, 
684. 

wenan,  wv.  I.  (with  gen.),  hope 
for,  expect;  wenan,  110-1;  pret.  sg. 
wende,  02,  [348] ;  wendon,  478, 
[880]  ;  wende  him  trage  hnagre, 
he  feared  the  deplorable  evil,  008. 

wendan,  wv.  I.,  wend,  turn  ; 
jjjet  hie  hit  for  worulde  wendan  ne 
meahton,  that  they  might  not  avert 
this  before  the  world,  079  ;  pret.  sg. 
wende  (348);  wende  hine  of  worulde, 
he  turned  himself  from  the  world, 
440. 

wendelsie,  m.,  boundary  sea; 
boundary  of  the  sea  ;  aet  wendelsie, 
231. 

weorc,  n.,  work ;  hrefn  weorces 
gefcah,  the  raven  rejoiced  at  tlie 
work,  110;  cwen  weorces  gefeah, 
849;  synna  weorc,  1318;  weorcum 
frdi,  besmirched  by  deeds,  1243. 

■weorUan,  sv.  III.,  with  p.p. 
(forming  passive  or  circumlocu- 
tion for  pret.),  581,  G88;  pret.  sg. 
weard,  5,  9,  09,  102,  178,  183,  038, 
770,  804,  989,  1035,  1050 ;  pret.  sg. 
opt.  wurde,  330,  429,  901,  970; 
(without  p.p.),  be,  become,  liappen, 
occur  (weorSan,  220,  1049,  1177; 
wyr 5e^,  575 ;  weor'Scn,  428 ;  wearS, 
15,  41,  501,  1030,  1042;  wurdon, 
130,  584,  1278;  wurde,  401). 

vpeorffian,  wv.  II.,  hold  worthy, 
honor;  pret.  sg.  weoriSode,  1137; 
pret.  pi.  weorSodon,  831 ;  pret.  pi. 
opt.  wcorSeden,  1222 ;  p.p.  vveor- 
•Sod,  1190. 

weorpaii,  sv.  III.,  throw,  cast; 
p.p.  worpcnc,  1304. 


•weorod,  troop,  legion,  band,  folk, 
multitude,  158 ;  dat.  sg.  weorode, 
844  ;  gen.  pi.  weoroda,  752, 815, 897 ; 
dat.  pi.  weorodum,  351,  782,  867 
(cf.  weorud,  1117;  weorude,  1281; 
weoruda,  223,  081);  wcreda,  1085; 
werod,  19,  48,  53,  00,  94 ;  werodes, 
38;  werode,  [217],  230;  weroda, 
789,  1150(?). 

weoruld,  s.  ^vol•uld. 

wer,  m.,  man,  person,  508 ;  weres, 
72,  341,  959,  907,  1038;  wer,  785; 
weras,  22,  287,  314,  478,  547,  559; 
wcra,  304, 475, 537, 543, 590;  werum, 
230,  978,  1222. 

Avered,  s.  ■weorod, 

Avergan,  wv.  I.,  condemn,  curse, 
despise  ;  ha  gC  wergdon  )'ane,  for 
you  desjjised  him,  294. 

\verg-3'(u),  f.,  curse,  condemna- 
tion, punishment,  309 ;  of  wergtSe, 
295;  werg(Su  dreogan,  suffer  punish- 
ment, 211,  952. 

%verig,  weary,  unhappy,  misera- 
ble ;  sio  werge  sceolu,  the  miserable 
throng,  703 ;  Ki  weregan  nC-at,  357 ; 
werge  wrascmaecggas,  unhappy  men 
of  misfortune,  387. 

^ve^od,  s.  -weorod. 

■«'crodlest,  f .,  want  of  men  ;  for 
werodlestc,  for  want  of  men,  63. 

M'erjjcod,  f.,  men-folk,  folk,  peo- 
ple ;  on  hj'sse  wer^eode,  649 ;  geond 
Ki  vverK'ode,  969;  wer^eodum,  17. 

wesan,  sv.  V., be;  wa!S,  1,  7,  11, 
13,  etc. ;  WEeron,  22,  25,  40,  etc. 

\vestan,  adv.,  from  the  west,  1010. 

^vesteIl,  m.  n.,  waste,  desert,  wil- 
derness;  on  wCstenne,  Oil. 

wic,  n.,  dwelling;  wic  gewunode, 
inhabited  the  dwelling,  1038  (cf. 
wic  beheold,  1144). 

wicg,  n.,  horse ;  se  )>£et  wicg  byri5, 
who  directs  (?)  that  horse,  1196, 


GLOSSARY. 


145 


■wician,  wv.  II.,  dwell,  encamp; 
pret.  sg.  here  wicode,  the  army  en- 
camped, 65  (cf.  wicedon). 

■wid,  wide,  broad,  expanded;  to 
widan  feore,  for  extended  time,  = 
in  eternity,  forever,  211,  1321;  on 
widan  feore,  in  extended  time  (i.e. 
during  the  long  period  of  the  world's 
existence) ;  widan  fyrli'5,  during 
long  life,  =  eternally,  761  (cf.  801). 

wide,  widely,  1.31,  969;  side  ond 
wide,  far  and  wide,  277. 

wiSf,  prep,  (with  gen.).  (1) 
against;  wiS  hungres  hleo,  protec- 
tion against  hunger,  616.  (2)  (with 
dat.),  against,  18,  64,  165,  18-5,  416, 
525,  837,  [926],  1182, 1188  (him  .  .  . 
wi5  Hngode,  he  spoke  to  him,  77); 
with,  307,  308.  (3)  (with  ace), 
against,  toward,  403,  513  (waire 
wis  hec,  fidelity  toward  thee,  823, 
927?). 

•wilSfercyr,  m.  (Ger.  wiederkehr), 
return,  926. 

•wiSerhyegende,  hostile-minded, 
hostile,  9-52. 

wiSersaec,  n  (? ) .,  hostility,  oppo- 
sition ;  wiSersa?c  f remedon,  they 
offered  contradiction,  569. 

■wiShyccgan,  wv.  I.,  scorn ;  be- 
teran  wi^ihyccge,  (that)  he  scorn 
the  better,  618. 

■wiffreotan,  sv.  II.,  contend 
against,  resist ;  ge  l^am  ryhte  wi5- 
roten  ha^fdon,  you  had  withstood 
the  right,  369. 

wiS'sacan,  sv.  VI.,  oppose,  con- 
tend against,  renounce,  scorn,  aban- 
don ;  (with  dat), wieisfficest  soSe  ond 
rihte,  663 ;  pret.  sg.  )>inum  wiSsuc 
aldordome,  767 ;  \>dm  wyrsan  wiSsOc, 
1040 ;  pret.  pi.  wiSsucon  soSe  ond 
rihte,  390;  (with  ace),  wiSssecest 
t>one   ahangan   cyning,  933 ;    pres. 


opt.  Ki  wiste  wiSsffice,  617  ;  pret.  pi, 
Jjffit  we  wiSsocun  ^r,  1122  (?). 

"wiafweorpan,  sv.  III.,  reject ; 
wilSwurpon,  294. 

wif,  n.,  wife,  woman,  223,  286, 
508 ;  wif  es,  1132  ;  werum  ond  wif  um, 
236,  1222. 

wig,  m.  n.,  war,  battle,  131;  wiges 
woma,  noise  of  war,  19 ;  ace.  wig, 
112;  wigges  lean,  825;  dat.  (instr.) 
wigge,  48,  150,  1182,  1189,  1196. 

wiga,  m.,  warrior;  gen.  sg.  I'urh 
wigan  snyttro,  938 ;  pi.  wigan,  246 ; 
gen.  pi.  wigena,  63,  150,  153,  217, 
(wigona),  344,  1090. 

■wigend,  m.,  warrior,  106 ;  wig- 
gende,  984. 

■R'igg,  s.  wig. 

wigsped,  f.,  success  of  war,  vic- 
tory, 165. 

w^igjjracu,  f.,  storm  of  war,  at- 
tack ;  ajfter  wighrsce,  after  the 
battle-storm,  430 ;  l^a  wigg)>r£ece, 
658. 

wiht,  f .  n.,  wight,  whit,  anything; 
ne  J)a?s  wanges  wiht,  nor  anything 
of  this  field,  684. 

■wilfaegen,  of  elated  will,  glad, 
828. 

■wnlgifa,  m.,  granter  of  desires, 
giver  of  joy ;  (of  Constantine),  >£es 
wilgifan  word,  221;  (of  Christ), 
weoroda  willgifa,  815;  (of  God), 
hira  willgifan  wundor,  1112. 

w^illa,  m.,  will,  wish,  desire,  joy, 
773,  789,  963,  1136,  1160;  dryhtne 
to  willan,  for  the  Lord's  sake,  193 
(cf.  678,  1011);  ace.  willan,  267, 
681,  1071, 1085, 1132,  1153;  willum 
gefylled,  filled  with  joy,  452  (cf. 
1252). 

willan,  anv.  (S.  428),  will,  wish 
(often  forming  future,  but  with 
idea  of  volition) ;  1st  p.  sg.  wille, 


146 


GLOSSARY. 


574,  790,  814 ;  2d  p.  sg.  opt.  willc, 
G08,  021;  3(1  p.  sg.  opt.  wile,  420; 
pret.  sg.  woldc,  219,  409;  pret.  pi. 
woklon,  40,  oOl,  o94,  971 ;  wolde  ic, 
hffit  Su  funde,  I  would  that  thou 
wouldst  find  (them),  1080;  hu 
wolde  \>iet  gewcorSan,  how  could 
this  happen !  450. 

\\-illgifa,  s.  wilgifa. 

willhreS'ig,  glad-hearted  (be- 
cause of  a  fulfilled  wish),  exultant, 
1117. 

willsiS',  m.,  desired  journey ;  on 
willsi'5,  for  the  longed-for  journey, 
223. 

willspel,  n.,  desired  news,  good 
tidings,  glad  message  ;  set  Kim  will- 
spelle,  at  this  good  news,  994 ;  wil- 
spella  niiest,  this  greatest  coveted 
news,  984. 

Avind,  m.,  wind  ;  winde  geliccost, 
1272. 

winemseg,  m.,  friendly  man, 
friend;  wineniagas,  1010. 

■\vinnan,  sv.  III.,  fight,  contend 
1181  (s.  note,  1181). 

■winter,  m.,  winter  (j^ear) ;  .xxx. 
.  .  .  wintra,  thirty  (of)  winters,  4 ; 
wintra  gangum,  in  the  course  of 
years,  033. 

wintergerini,  n.,  number  of 
years,  054. 

ivfr,  m.,  wire;  ofer  wira  gespon, 
1135 ;  wirum  gcwlcnccd,  1204. 

wis,  wise,  learned,  592  ;  super. 
Ki  wisestan,  153,  109,  323. 

w  isdOin,  m.,  wisdom,  1243 ;  gen. 
sg.  wisdumes,  357,  543,  590,  939, 
1144,  1191;  ace.  334,  074. 

wise,  f.,  wise,  manner,  circum- 
stance;  ln\  wisan,  084. 

wisfii'st,  very  wise ;  weras  wis- 
fffiste,  314. 

wist,  f.,  substance,  food,  017. 


^viste,  s.  w^itan. 

wita,  m.,  wise  man,  councillor; 
witan  snyttro,  wisdom  of  a  wise 
man,  544. 

witan,  pret.  pros.,  know  (wit, 
wot);  ic  Wilt,  419,  815;  pi.  witon, 
044  ;  pret.  sg.  wiste,  800,  1203 ;  pret. 
pi.  wiston,  459;  imperative,  wite, 
940. 

wutan,  sv.  I.,  reproach ;  he  him 
sio  cwcn  wite,  (with)  which  the 
queen  reproached  them,  410. 

wite,  n.,  punishment,  torture  (of 
hell),  hell;  hiSlic  wite,  520 ;  in  wita 
forwyrd,  705  (cf .  1030)  ;  heardum 
witum,  180;  in  witum,  771. 

witebroga,  m.,  torturing  terror; 
\>A  wyrrestan  witebrngan,  the  worst 
torturing  terrors,  932. 

%vited6in,  m.,  prophecy,  predic- 
tion, 1153. 

witga,  m.,  prophet,  351,  1189; 
gen.  sg.  witan  sunu,  the  son  of  a 
prophet,  592  ;  pi.  witgan,  561 ;  gen. 
witgena,  289,  334,  394. 

wlanc,  proud,  stately;  wlanc 
manig,  many  a  proud  one,  231. 

■\Alitan,  sv.  I.,  see,  look;  wlat 
ofer  ealle,  he  glanced  over  all, 
385. 

wlite,  m.,  appearance,  form, 
beautiful  form,  beauty;  on  wlite, 
1319. 

wliteg,  s.  wflitig. 

wlitescync,  beautiful  in  appear- 
ance, 72. 

wlitig,  beautiful,  77 ;  \>xt  wlitige 
treo,  105;  super,  wlitegaste,  749; 
wliti  wuldres  trOo,  89. 

Avoij,  f .,  voice,  tone,  song ;  wotJa 
wlitegaste,  the  most  beautiful  of 
songs,  749. 

^volcen,  n.  (welkin),  cloud;  pi. 
ofer  wolcna  hrnf,  upon  the  roof  of 


GLOSSAEY. 


147 


the  clouds,  89;  under  wolcnum, 
1272  ;  be  wolcnum,  1274. 

T^'olde,  s.  Avillan. 

woin,  m.  n.,  spot,  blemish,  sin ; 
under  womraa  sceatum,  583  (cf. 
1310). 

Avomful,  full  of  blemishes,  sin- 
ful; womfuUe  synwyrcende  scea- 
'5an,  the  bespotted,  sin-committing 
enemies,  761. 

woinsceaSa,  sin-besmirched  en- 
emy, 1299. 

wOma,  m.,  noise ;  wiges  woma, 
19;  swefiies  wuma,  noise  of  a  dream, 
vision,  71. 

■W'onhydig,  heedless,  foolish; 
wonhydige,  703. 

^vonsielig,  s.  wan. 

n'Op,  m.,  weeping;  wopes  bring, 
sound  of  weeping,  1132. 

word,  n.,  word  ;  gen.  sg.  wordes, 
314,  419;  instr.  worde,  946;  ace. 
word,  221,  334,  (338),  344,  394,  440, 
547,  582,  724,  749,  771,  939,  990, 
1003,  1072,  1168,  1191;  gen.  pi. 
worda,  544,  569,  1284;  dat.  (instr.) 
wordum,  169,  287,  351,  385,  529, 
537,  559,  589,  893,  1319;  wordum 
ond  bordum,  24. 

wordcraeft,  m.,  wordcraft,  art 
of  speech  ;  wordcrsftes  wis,  592  ; 
poetic  art  (wordcraeft,  1238). 

wordew^ide,  m.,  speech ;  wrix- 
ledan  wordcwidum  weras,  the  men 
exchanged  thoughts  in  speech,  547. 

\vordgerj'ue,  n.,  verbal  secret, 
secret  (hidden  in  words) ;  \mr\\ 
witgena  wordgeryno,  through  the 
prophets'  secret  in  words,  289,  (cf. 
323). 

world,  s.  w^oruld. 

\Toru,  m.,  multitude,  number, 
(304?),  033. 

■worpian,  wv.  II.,  throw,  throw 


at,  pelt;  stanum  worpod,  pelted 
with  stones,  492  ;  stiuigreopum  wor- 
pod, 825. 

woriild,  f .,  world ;  world,  1277  ; 
on  worulde,  501;  of  .  .  .,  440;  in  .  .  ., 
994,  1153,  (worlde)  1252;  fram 
.  .  .,  1142  ;  ace.  on  woruld,  into  the 
world,  508;  in  woruld  weorulda,  in 
the  world  of  worlds  (i.e.  in  eternity), 
452 ;  for  worulde,  before  the  world, 
(i.e.  before  humanity),  4,  [304],  979. 

woruldgedal,  n.,*  separation 
from  the  world,  death ;  tu  woruld- 
gedtile,  581. 

■woruldrice,  n.,  kingdom  of  the 
world;  on  woruldrice,  456,  (cf.  779) ; 
in  worldrice,  1049. 

woriildstund,  f.,  life  in  the 
world  ;  eetter  woruldstundum, 
throughout  my  sojourn  upon  earth, 
363. 

-ivrAc  (?),  s.  %vracu. 

\vraecin8ecgg,m., miserable  man, 
man  of  misfortune ;  werge  wr£ec- 
mjecggas,  unhappy  men  of  misfor- 
tune, 387. 

wracu  (or  wraec  ■?),  f.,  revenge, 
punishment;  to  wfaece,  a  vengeance, 
17,  (cf.  495). 

wraff,  perverse,  perverted ;  >urh 
wra'S  gewitt,  459 ;  wroth,  angry, 
hostile  (wi5  wra'Sum,  against  the 
hostile,  165  ;  wraS  wi'5  wra'Sura, 
hostile  against  hostile,  1182). 

wraije,  adv.,  perversely,  294. 

wralffu,  f .,  support,  help,  1030 ; 
bfer  (Sil  wra'Se  findest,  where  thou 
wilt  find  help,  84,  [294]. 

wrtetlice,  adv.,  wonderfully, 
splendidly,  artistically;  super. wr:et- 
licost,  1020. 

■WTecan,  sv.  V.,  drive,  press 
forward ;  stundum  wrajcon,  they 
pressed  forward  a  while,  121,  232. 


148 


GLOSSAKY. 


■\vreccan,  \vv.  I.,  awake,  100. 

MTeon,  sv.  I.  and  II.,  cover,  con- 
ceal ;  pret.  pi.  wrigon,  583. 

TvriiJan,  sv.  I.,  wreathe,  twist ; 
wriSene  wielhlencan  netted  (?), 
coats   of   mail,  24. 

•\vrixlan,  wv.  I.,  exchange, 
change,  (547),  750. 

Tvroht,  ni.  f.,  accusation,  crime, 
309. 

wrOhtstajf,  m.,  crime  ;  J>urh 
wruht-stafas,  through  crimes,  020. 

wuldor,  n.,  glory;  wuldres,  752, 
801;  wuldre,  1135;  wuldor,  813; 
wuldres  miht,  might  of  glory,  glo- 
rious might,  205,  727  ;  wuldres  treo 
(of  cross),  tree  of  glory,  89,  828, 
807  (cf.  217,  844,  1252)  ;  with  gen. 
pi.  most  glorious  (cyninga  wuldor, 
6,  178,  cf.  180)  ;  glory,  heavenly 
glory,  heaven  (wuldres,  77,  84,  738, 
1040,  1000;  in  wuldre,  747,  782, 
823;  tu  wuldre,  1047,  1150);  glory 
(glorification),  803,  1117,  1124. 

wulclorcyning,  m.,  King  of 
Glory  (of  God)  ;  wuldorcyninges, 
1321 ;  wuldorcyninge,  201,  903, 
1304. 

wuldorfsest,  glorious,  (as  fast 
as  lieaven  ?);  wuldorfreste  gife,  007. 

■wuldorgeofa,  m.,  bcstower  of 
glory;  wcoruda  wuldorgeofa  (God), 
the  men's  Bestower  of  Glor}',  081. 

■iviildorgifu,  f.,  glorious  gift, 
grace ;  onwrige  wuldorgif um,  might 
reveal  it  by  grace,  1072. 

wulf,  m.,  wolf,  28,  112. 

Avuud,  f.,  wound  ;  synna  wunde, 
the  wound  of  sins,  514. 

wundor,  n.,  wonder,  miracle, 
808,  1112,  1122,  1254;  pi.  wundor, 
827,  897 ;  feala  .  .  .  wundra,  many 
(of)  miracles,  303,  777;  wundrum, 
■wonderfully,  1238. 


wundor^vyrd,  f.,  wonderful 
event;  ynib  wundorwyrd,  1071. 

wundi'ian,  wv.  II.,  marvel,  won- 
der;  wundrade  ynib  ]>xs  wores  snyt- 
tro,  she  marvelled  at  the  wisdom  of 
this  man,  050. 

^vuIligan,  wv.  II.,  dwell,  be,  821, 
(remain),  008;  pros.  opt.  wunige, 
024 ;  pret.  sg.  wunodest,  050 ;  wun- 
ode,  724,  1028. 

Avylin,  m.,  wave,  motion  (of 
wave),  current,  stream  ;  wages 
welm,  wave's  motion,  (230)  ;  ymb 
hffiswtetereswylm,  beside  this  water's 
stream,  30 ;  (of  fire),  in  J^ajs  wylmes 
grund,  1209;  in  wylme,  705, 1310;  in 
hfitne  wylm,  1297. 

■«'yn,  f.,  joy,  bliss;  wuldres 
Wynne,  bliss  of  heaven,  1040. 

^vynbeam,  m.,  tree  of  delight ; 
(of  cross),  wuldres  wynbeam,  844. 

Av  j^  n  s  11  m,  winsome ;  of  "Sam 
wangstede  wynsumne,  from  this 
winsome  spot,  704. 

■\vyrcan,  wv.  I.,  work ;  )>a  he 
worhte,  which  he  wrought,  827  (cf. 
807)  ;  work,  build,  1020  (nales 
sccame  M-orhte  gilste  minum,  in  no 
wise  wrought  I  this  shame  to  my 
spirit,  470). 

■\vyrd,  f .,  Weird,  fate  (huru,  wj-rd 
gescraf,  forsooth.  Fate  decreed, 
1047)  ;  fate,  event,  transaction,  ob- 
ject (ace.  wyrd,  541, 583,1004, 1102; 
wyrda, 80,  589,  813, 978, 1124, 1250). 

■\vyrdan,  wv.  I.,  destroy ;  minne 
.  .  .  foIgaS  wyrde'5,  destroyeth  my 
following,  904. 

AvyriJe,  worth,  worthy,  dear,  291. 

■\vyrresta,  the  worst;  Ki  wyrrest- 
an  witebrngan,  the  worst  of  the 
torturing  terrors,  932. 

Avyrsa,  worse  ;  l-am  wyrsan  wiS- 
suc,  opposed  the  worse,  1040. 


GLOSSARY. 


149 


Y. 

ytS,  f. ,  wave;  fSa,  swengas, 
strokes  of  M'aves,  2o9. 

j'iJhof,  n.,  wave-dwelling,  ship  ; 
aid  yShofu,  old  ships,  (252). 

yfel,  n.,  evil ;  ne  geald  he  yfel 
yfele,  he  did  not  return  evil  for 
evil,  49.3 ;  yf ela  gemyndig,  mindful 
of  evils,  902. 

5^emest,  adv.,  uppermost;  yfe- 
mest  in  >am  ade,  1290. 

ylde,  s.  elde. 

yldra,  s.  eald. 

ymb,  prep,  (with  ace),  (loc), 
around,  about,  50,  66,  260,  869; 
about,  on,  near,  39,  136 ;  on,  60, 
227;  (temporal),  after,  272,  383; 
ymb  sige,  for  victory,  1181 ;  about, 
concerning,  in  regard  to,  214,  442, 
5.34,  541,  560,  664,  959,  1064,  1071, 
1255. 


yinbh\vyrft,m.,  sphere  of  earth ; 
ealne  ymblnvyrft,  731. 

ymbsellan,  wv.  I.,  surround,  en- 
velop ;  ha  ymbsealde  synt  mid 
syxum  eac  fiSrum,  which  are  also 
surrounded  with  six  wings,  742. 

ymbsittend,  besieger ;  Hiina  .  .  . 
ymbsittendra  awer,  of  the  Huns 
.  .  .  encamped  somewhere  round 
about,  33. 

yppe,  evident,  known,  435. 

yr,  bow,  name  of  the  rune  for  y ; 
(according  to  Kieger)  gold,  1260. 

yrfe,  n.,  inheritance,  heritage ; 
yrfes  brucaj^,  enjoy  the  heritage, 
1320. 

yrming,unfortunate  man,  [1290]. 

yrinS'u,  s.  ermS'ii. 

yrre,  (wrong,  erring),  angry, 
573 ;  eorre,  401 ;  hurh  eorne  hyge, 
in  her  angry  soul,  685. 


OLD  AND  MIDDLE  ENGLISH. 

[anglo-saxox.] 

Beowulf :  An  Anglo-Saxon  Poem. 

(Vol,  I.  of  the  Library  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry.) 

Coutaius  also  the  Fight  at  Fiunsburh.  With  Text  and  Glossary  on  the 
basis  of  Heyne's  fourth  edition,  edited,  corrected,  and  enlarged  by 
James  A.  Harrison,  Professor  of  English  and  Modern  Languages, 
Washington  and  Lee  University,  and  "Robert  Sharp,  Professor  of 
Greek  and  English,  Tulaue  University  of  Louisiana.  Third  Edition, 
revised.  12mo.  Cloth,  x  +  325  pages.  Mailing  Price,  $1.25;  Introduc- 
tion, S1.12. 

T^HIS  edition  is  designed  primarily  for  college  classes.     It  has 
been  recommended  by  Professors  Dowden  and  Nicoll  to  their 
classes  in  the  Universities  of  Dublin  and  Glasgow. 


F.  A.March,  Prof,  of  Anglo-Scccon, 
Lufmjette  College :  The  best  there  is 
for  class  use.    [Nov.  2,  1885.) 


Hiram  Corson,  Prof.  Eng.,  Cornell 
Univ. :  Altogether  the  one  best  adapt- 
ed to  the  wants  of  American  students. 


Ccedmon's  Exodus  and  Daniel. 

(Vol.  II.  of  the  Library  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry.) 

Edited  from  Grein,  with  Notes  and  Glossary,  by  Theodore  W.  Hunt, 
Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  English  Language  in  Princeton  College. 
Third  Edition,  revised.  12mo.  Cloth.  121  pages.  Mailing  Price,  65 
cents ;  Introduction,  GO  cents.    The  Glossary  has  been  much  enlarged. 

rrilllS  edition  is  designed  mainly  for  college  classes,  and  includes 
5S9  lines  of  the  Exodus  and  765  of  the  Daniel. 

F.  A.  March,  Lafayette  College :  It  I  American  publish  a  neat  and  conven- 
is  a  matter  of  honest  pride  to  see  an  |  lent  edition  of  it. 

Andreas:  A  Legend  of  St.  Andrew. 

(Vol.  III.  of  the  Library  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry.) 

Edited,  with  Critical  Notes,  by  W.  M.  Baskervill,  Professor  of  English 
Language  and  Literature  in  the  Vanderbilt  University.  Text  and  Notes, 
viii  +  78  pages.  Paper.  25  cents.  To  be  issued  soon  in  Cloth,  witb 
Glossary.    See  the  Announcements. 


26  OLD   AND   :MIDDLE    ENGLISH. 

f^  RDIM'S,  Greiu's,  and  Keinble's  editions  have  been  freely  used. 
^^  The  chief  canon  of  criticism  followed  has  been  to  adhere  to 
the  reading  of  the  Ms.  wherever  it  was  possible. 


T.  W.  Hxrnt,  of  Princeton  College  : 
It  is  very  neatly  issued,  and  in  text 
and  notes  is  biglily  satisfactory. 


Modern  Language  Notes  (J.  W. 

Bri;/ht)  :    The   editor's   work   bears 
the  stamp  of  great  «are  and  industry 


/In  Old-  and  Middle-English  Reader. 

(Zupitza's  Alt-  und  Mittel-Englisches  Lesebuch.J 
Translated  and  edited  for  the  Lil)rary  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry  by  Prof. 
G.  E.  INUcLean,  Ph.D.  (Lips.),  of  the  University  of  Minnesota.    The 
Text,  in  paper,   vi  +  115  pages.   The  complete  volume  in  the  summer  of 
1888.    See  also  the  Announcements. 

rnHE  Text  consists  of  two  parts,— Old-English  and  Middle- 
English.  It  is  believed  to  be  exceptionally  accurate,  the 
manuscripts  having  been  collated  personally  by  Professor  Zupitza. 
The  thirty-foiu-  pieces  are  typical  as  regards  the  language  in  its 
different  stages  and  the  literature.  They  embrace  poetry  and 
prose  from  the  rise  of  the  literature  in  England  through  the 
Middle-English  Period,  —  from  Ctedmon's  Hymn  to  John  Lyd- 
gate's  Guy  of  Warwick,  —  a  period  of  seven  himdred  years.  The 
selections  are  short,  and,  when  possible,  entire ;  they  are  arranged 
chronologically,  and  at  a  glance  reveal  the  changes  in  the  language. 
A  new  feature  is  the  printing,  in  parallel  columns,  of  specimens 
for  the  study  of  the  AV'est  Saxon,  Northumbrian,  and  Mercian 
dialects. 

The  Phonological  fnuestigation  of  Old  English. 

Illustrated  by  a  series  of  fifty  problems.  By  Albert  S.  Cook,  Ph.D. 
(Jena),  Professor  of  the  English  Language  and  Literature  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  California.  r2mo.  Paper.  2U  pages.  Mailing  Price,  22  cents; 
for  Introduction,  20  cents. 

Chaucer's  Parlament  of  Foules. 

A  revised  Text,  with  Literary  and  Grammatical  Introduction,  Notes, 
and  a  full  Glossary.  By  T.  K.  Lounshikv,  Professor  of  English  in  the 
Sheffield  Scientific  School  of  Yale  College.  12mo.  Cloth.  Ill  pages. 
Mailing  Price,  55  cents;  Introduction,  50  cents. 

F.  J.  Child,  Prof,  of  English  Lit- 1  is  so  good  a  book  that  I  am  inclined 
erature  in  Harvard  University  :  It  I  to  slight  even  better  poetry  for  it. 


OLD   AND   MIDDLE   ENGLISH. 


27 


Carpenter's  Anglo-Saxon  Grammar  and  Reader. 

By  Stephen  H.  Carpenter,  late  Professor  of  Rhetoric  aud  English 
Literature  in  the  University  of  Wisconsin.  12mo.  Cloth.  218  pages, 
Mailing  Price,  70  cents;  Introduction,  GO  cents. 

Carpenter's  English  of  the  XIV.  Century. 

By  Stephen  H.  Carpenter.  12mo.  Cloth.  327  pages.  Mailing  Price, 
igl.OO;  Introduction,  90  cents. 

TLLUSTRATED    by  Notes,  Grammatical  and  Philological,  on 
Chaucer's  Prologue  and  Knighfs  Tale,  aud  so  forming  an  excel- 
lent introduction  to  that  author. 


Beowulf,  and  The  Fight  at  Finnsburh. 

Translated  by  Jajies  M.  Garnett,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  the 
English  Language  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Virginia.  With 
Facsimile  of  the  Unique  Manuscript  in  the  British  Museum,  Cotton. 
Vitellius  A  XV.  Second  Edition,  revised.  12mo.  Cloth.  156  pages. 
Mailing  Price,  $1.10;  Introduction,  $1.00.    See  Announcements. 


Francis  A.  March,  Prof,  of  Com- 
parative Philology,  Lafarjette  Col- 
lege :  This  is  the  best  translation  so 
far  in  our  language,  and  will  do 
honor  to  American  scholarship. 


J.  Earle,  Prof,  of  Anglo-Saxon  in 
the  University  of  Oxford,  Eng.  :  It  is 
a  very  complete  piece  of  work,  bring- 
ing the  whole  subject  up  to  the  very 
front  line  of  its  progress. 


An  Old  English  Grammar. 


I 


By  Eduard  Sievers,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Germanic  Philology  in  the 
University  of  Tiibingen  ;  translated  and  edited  by  Albert  S.  Cook, 
Ph.D.  (Jena),  Professor  of  the  English  Language  and  Literature  in  the 
University  of  California.  Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  12mo. 
Cloth.    XX  +  273  pages.    Mailing  Price,  $1.25  ;  for  Introduction,  $1.12. 

T  is  hoped  that  this  version  will  be  found  not  only  to  present 
in  English  the  most  approved  text-book  on  the  subject,  but  to 
present  it  in  a  form  better  adapted  for  the  use  of  students,  and  in 
some  respects  more  in  accord  with  the  views  of  the  best  authorities. 

F.  J.  Child,  Pr»f.  of  Eng.,  Harvard  Dartmouth  College :  No  more  impor- 

Univ. :  It  is  an  absolutely  masterly  tant  work  is  now  accessible  to  the 

book,  as  would  be  expected  of  those  student  of    the    early  grammatical 

who  have  made  it.     (Feb.  4,  1888.)  forms  of  our  twelve-hundred-year-old 

C.  F.  Richardson,  Prof,  of  Eng.,  English  language.    (i^e&.  28,  1888.) 


BOOKS  ON  ENGLISH   LITERATURE, 


Allon  ....  Reader's  Guide  to  English  History $  .25 

Arnold.  .  .  English  Literature 1.50 

Bancroft .  .  A  Method  of  English  Composition 50 

Bro-wne    .  .  Shakespere  Versitication 25 

Fulton  &  Trueblood:    Choice  Readings 1.50 

Chart  Illustrating  Principles  of  Vocal  Expression,   2.oo' 

Genung    .  ,  Practical  Elements  of  Rhetoric 1.25 

G-ilmore   .  .  Outlines  of  the  Art  of  Expression 60 

Ginn  ....  Scott's  Lady  of  the  Lake    .     .     .  Bds.,  .35  ;  Cioi/i,  =50 
Scott's  Tales  of  a  Grandfather     .  Bds.,  .40 ;  Cloth,  .50 

Gummere    .  Handbook  of  Poetics i.oo 

Hudson    .  .  Harvard  Edition  of  Shakespeare  :  — 

20  Vol.  Edition.     Cloth,  retail 25.00 

10  Vol.  Edition.     Cloth,  retail 20.00 

Life,  Art,  and  Character  of  Shakespeare.    2  vols. 

Cloth,  retail 4.00 

New  School  Shakespeare.     Cloth.    Each  Play  .      .45 

Old  School  Shakespeare,  per  play 20 

Expurgated  Family  Shakespeare 10.00 

Essays  on  Education,  English  Studies,  etc.   .     .      .25 

Three  Volume  Shakespeare,  per  vol 1.25 

Text-Book  of  Poetry 1.25 

Text-Book  of  Prose 1.25 

Pamphlet  Selections,  Prose  and  Poetry     .     .     .      .15 

Classical  English  Reader i.oo 

Johnson  .  .  Rasselas Bds.,  .30 ;  Cloth,  .40 

Lee Graphic  Chart  of  English  Literature 25 

Martineau  .  The  Peasant  and  the  Prince  .     .  Bds.,  .35  ;  Cloth,  .50 
Minto    .  .  .  Manual  of  English  Prose  Literature      ....    1.50 

Characteristics  of  English  Poets 2.00 

Rolfe  ....  Craik's  English  of  Shakespeare 90 

Scott ...  Guy  Mannering Bds.,  .60  ;  Cloth,  .75 

Ivanhoe Bds.,  .60 ;   Cloth,  .75 

Talisman Bds.,  .^o\  Cloth,  .60 

Rob  Roy Bds.,  .60 ;  Cloth,  .75 

Sprague       .  Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  and  Lycidas     ...  .45 

Six  Selections  from  Irving's  Sketch-Book 

Bds.,  .25  ;  Cloth,  .35 

S-wrift .  .  .      Gulliver's  Travels Bds.,  .30 ;  Cloth,  .40 

Thorn.  .  .  .  Shakespeare  and  Chaucer  Examinations  .     .     .      .00 

Copies  sent  to  Teachers  for  Exainin.-if ion,  vith  a  view  to  Introdaction, 
on  receipt  of  tlie  Introduction  Price  given  above. 

CINN   &   COMPANY,   Publishers, 

Boston,  New  York,  and  Chicago. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


fAARZlWKB 

JV)N   \^ 


A^^^ 


uRc    W^  1 4  72 


APR  1 3 1372 


1\  ^  JUW  2  3  ^"^i^' 


nrik 


,,25«TT 


oa    dS^'P-W 


JUI 


A     r,      ir»-T"7 


JlrU.^u- 


DFX  11  W7B 


3   1158  00376  2688 


uc 


'&f«A/ 


AA 


,?AG'0/V, 


W/. 


,'i'?ft4fty 


000  346 


li^pLiTY 


^94  ; 


